6R ev THE GIFT OF Alfred ther||,,,(,,g Cornell University Library The original of this bool< is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924024254744 THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS COMPRISING THE EPISTLES (GENUINE AND SPURIOUS) OF CLEMENT OF ROM,E, THE EPISTLES OF S. IGNATIUS, THE EPISTLE OF S. POLYCARP, THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP, THE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES, THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS, THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS, THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS, THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS, THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS PRESERVED IN IRENyEUS. REVISED TEXTS WITH SHORT INTRODUCTIONS AND ENGLISH TRANSLATIONS BY THE LATE J. B. LIGHTFOOT, D.D., D.C.L., LL.D., LORD BISHOP OF DURHAM, EDITED AND COMPLETED BY J. R. HARMER, M.A., FELLOW OF CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE, SOMETIME CHAPLAIN TO THE BISHOP. PUBLISHED BY THE TRUSTEES OF THE LIGHTFOOT FUND. Honbon MACMILLAN AND CO., Limited NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY 1907 First Edition 1891. Reprinted 1893, 1898, 1907 ,-L- Extract from the last Will and Testament of the LATE Joseph Barber Lightfoot, Lord Bishop of Durham. " I bequeath all my personal Estate not hereinbefore other- " wise disposed of unto [my Executors] upon trust to pay and "transfer the same unto the Trustees appointed by me under " and by virtue of a certain Indenture of Settlement creating " a Trust to be known by the name of ' The Lightfoot Fund " for the Diocese of Durham ' and bearing even date herewith "but executed by me immediately before this my Will to be " administered and dealt with by them upon the trusts for the "purposes and in the manner prescribed by such Indenture of " Settlement." Extract from the Indenture of Settlement of 'the Lightfoot Fund for the Diocese of Durham.' "Whereas the Bishop is the Author of and is absolutely " entitled to the Copyright in the several Works mentioned in " the Schedule hereto, and for the purposes of these presents he " has assigned or intends forthwith to assign the Copyright in " all the said Works to the Trustees. Now the Bishop doth " hereby declare and it is hereby agreed as follows : — "The Trustees (which term shall hereinafter be taken to " include the Trustees for the time being of these presents) shall " stand possessed of the said Works and of the Copyright there- " in respectively upon the trusts following (that is to say) upon "trust to receive all moneys to arise from sales or otherwise " from the said Works, and at their discretion from time to time vi EXTRACT FROM " to bring out new editions of the same Works or any of them, "or to sell the copyright in the same or any of them, or "otherwise to deal with the same respectively, it being the " intention of these presents that the Trustees shall have and " may exercise all such rights and powers in respect of the said " Works and the copyright therein respectively, as they could or " might have or exercise in relation thereto if they were the •'■ absolute beneficial owners thereof. . . " The Trustees shall from time to time, at such discretion as " aforesaid, pay and apply the income of the Trust funds for or " towards the erecting, rebuilding, repairing, purchasing, endow- " ing, supporting, or providing for any Churches, Chapels, " Schools, Parsonages, and Stipends for Clergy, and other " Spiritual Agents in connection with the Church of England "and within the Diocese of Durham, and also for or towards '■ such other purposes in connection with the said Church of " England, and within the said Diocese, as the Trustees may in " their absolute discretion think fit, provided always that any " payment for erecting any building, or in relation to any other "works in connection with real estate, shall be exercised with " due regard to the Law of Mortmain ; it being declared that " nothing herein shall be construed as intended to authorise any " act contrary to any Statute or other Law... " In case the Bishop shall at any time assign to the Trustees " any Works hereafter to be written or published by him, or any " Copyrights, or any other property, such transfer shall be held " to be made for the purposes of this Trust, and all the pro- " visions of this Deed shall apply to such property, subject " nevertheless to any direction concerning the same which the " Bishop may make in writing at the time of such transfer, and " in case the Bishop shall at any time pay any money, or transfer " any security, stock, or other like property to the Trustees, the " same shall in like manner be held for the purposes of this " Trust, subject to any such contemporaneous direction as afore- " said, and any security, stock or property so transferred, being " of a nature which can lawfully be held by the Trustees for the BISHOP LIGHTFOOT'S WILL. VU " purposes of these presents, may be retained by the Trustees, " although the same may not be one of the securities herein- " after authorised. "The Bishop of Durham and the Archdeacons of Durham " and Auckland for the time being shall be ex-officio Trustees, " and accordingly the Bishop and Archdeacons, parties hereto, " and the succeeding Bishops and Archdeacons, shall cease to be " Trustees on ceasing to hold their respective offices, and the "number of the other Trustees may be increased, and the " power of appointing Trustees in the place of Trustees other " than Official Trustees, and of appointing extra Trustees, shall "be exercised by Deed by the Trustees for the time being, pro- ■" vided always that the number shall not at any time be less " than five. " The Trust premises shall be known by the name of ' The ■" Lightfoot Fund for the Diocese of Durham.'" X INTRODUCTORY NOTE. rough notes found among his papers, but in the case of the Reliques of the Elders Keble's translation of Irenaeus in the Library of Fathers of the Holy Catholic Church (Parker & Co. 1872) has been adopted with a few verbal alterations. Mr Harmer alone has fulfilled the task of seeing the volume through the press, and the Trustees are indebted to him in this and in other works not only for critical skill and constant care, but also for great generosity which is not further referred to only in deference to his own firmly expressed wish. It should however be added that the Bishop himself recorded in a writter memorandum 'his earnest desire that Mr Harmer's name should stand upon the title page, side by side with his own.' It is hoped that an index of words and phrases will be published separately. H. W. W. May 25, 1891. NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION. I am indebted to the Reverend J. O. F. Murray, M.A., Fellov and Dean of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, and to other friends foi valuable suggestions, in accordance with which several misprints in th( Greek Text have been corrected, and verbal alterations made in threi places (pp. 86, 412, 529). The recently published volume by th( Master of St John's College, Cambridge, upon The Witness of Herma. to the Four Gospels (1892), has enabled me to add to the list of Scrip tural passages which illustrate the Shepherd of Hermas. With thes< exceptions the second edition is a reprint of the first. . J. R. H. January 20, 1893. TABLE OF CONTENTS. THE EPISTLES OF CLEMENT OF ROME. The Genuine Epistle to the Corinthians. ^-»-^ Introduction .... . . 3, 4 Text ........ 5 — 40 An Ancient Homily, commonly called the Second Epistle. Introduction . . ... 41 Text .... . . 43—53 C^ Translation of the Genuine Epistle . . . 57 — 85 Translation of An Ancient Homily 86 — 94 THE EPISTLES OF S. IGNA TIUS. Introduction .... . . 97 — 104 Text ... .... 105—134 ^ Translation ... ... 137—162 THE EPISTLE OF S. POLYCARP. , Introduction .... . . 165 — 167 /^ Text ..... ... 168—173 Translation . . . 177 — 181 THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POL YCARP. Introduction . . . 185^188 /^ Text .... ... 189—199 Translation . . .... 203 — 211 THE DID ACHE, OR TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES. Introduction . . . . . • 215, 216 ^^f^'^e.yX ........ 217-225 Text of a fragment of a Latin Version. . ■ . 225 Translation ....... 229—235 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. yf^ Introduction ....... 239 — 242 y^ Text ........ 243—265 Translation ... ... 269—288 xii TABLE OF CONTENTS. THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. Introduction . . ... 291— Text .... ... 297— Translation ..... . 405— THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. Introduction ... . . 487— Text ........ 490— Translation ... . . 503 — THE FRAGMENTS OF P API AS. Text .... . . sis- Translation ....... s^7 — THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS PRESERVED IN IRENMUS. Text ... . . 539— Translation ... . SS3 — SYMBOLS AND ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED . 563, INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES .... 563— MAP TO ILLUSTRATE THE EPISTLES OF S. IGNATIUS to face f THE EPISTLES OF S. CLEMENT OF ROME. AP. FATH. I. GENUINE EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS. II. ANCIENT HOMILY, COMMONLY CALLED THE SECOND EPISTLE. S. CLEMENT OF ROME. THE EPISTLE was written in the name of the Roman Church to the Christian brotherhood at Corinth. The author was Clement, the Bishop of the Roman Christians, but he does not write in his own name. Hence it is mentioned by early Christian writers, sometimes as the work of the Roman Church, sometimes as written by or sent by the hand of Clement. Its date was nearly simultaneous with the close of Domitian's persecution, when the emperor's cousin, Flavius Clemens, the namesake of the writer, perished during or immediately after the year of his consulate (a.d. 95), and his wife Domitilla, Domitian's own niece, was driven into banishment on charges apparently connected with Christianity. A feud had broken out in the Church of Corinth. Presbyters ap- pointed by Apostles, or their immediate successors, had been unlaw- fully deposed. A spirit of insubordination was rife. The letter of Clement was written to rebuke these irregularities. Allusion is made in it to the persecution at Rome, as an apology for the delay in at- tending to the matter. Some information is thus given incidentally respecting the character of the persecution in the course of the letter. But more precise and definite facts are contained elsewhere respecting the earlier and more severe assault on the Christians in the latter years of the reign of Nero, where reference is made especially to the martyrdoms of S. Peter and S. Paul. Besides the patristic quotations more especially those in Clement of Alexandria, and in some later fathers, the text is mainly due to three sources. (i) The famous Alexandrian uncial ms of the New Testament [A] in the British Museum, belonging to the fifth century, to which it is I — 2 4 S. CLEMENT OF ROME. added as a sort of appendix together with the spurious so-called Secor Epistle of Clement to the Corinthians. This ms is mutilated at tl close of both Epistles besides being torn or illegible in many passage of the first. From this was published the Editio princeps of Patricii Junius (1633). (2) The Constantinopolitan or Hierosolymitan ms [C] belongii to the library of the Greek Patriarch of Jerusalem, whose chief residem is at Constantinople. From this the two Epistles of Clement (tl Genuine and the Spurious) were first printed in full (1875) by Bryennio then Metropolitan of Serrae, but now Patriarch of Nicomedia. Th MS is dated a.d. 1056. (3) The Syriac translation discovered a few years ago and now i the possession of the Cambridge University Library. This is not y« published, but all the various readings were given in Li^tfoot's v Clement of Rome Appendix, London, 1877. This Syriac Version beai a date corresponding to a.d. 1170. The relations of these authorities are fully discussed in the large edition of Clement. Here it is sufficient to say that A, as being th most ancient, is likewise far the best authority; but owing to th lacunae in it and other reasons the two other authorities are of th highest value in different ways. Wherever the text is taken from any one or any combination c these three authorities, no notice is given of a various reading. Bu where the authority is patristic it is mentioned in the notes, and oc casionaily a reading is either adopted into the text, or recorded a highly probable in the footnote on conjecture, in which case the nam of its author is given. The square brackets [ ] throughout the book denote that a word si included is of doubtful authority and ought perhaps to be neglected corruptions in the text are indicated by daggers ft placed on each sidi of the corrupt passage. A full list of symbols and abbreviations em ployed in dealing with the text is given at the end of the volume. nP05 KOPIN0IOY2. 'H 'EKKAHSIA tov @eov ■q irapoiKovaa 'Vtofuqv rfj iKKKrjtria tov ®eov ry TrapoiKovar) K.6pivdov, kXtjtoi^, i^yiaa-- fievoir}<; toi6ovoi, [aat] epiyp,6<: koX OKaracrraa Is. iii. £. 7rd\e/i09 Kai ai^paXauria. 3. oSrcDi emjyepO'qaav oi ati em TOYC eNTiMOYC, ol dBo^oi eTrl roi<; ivSo^ov^, 01 ad)pove neAi'cp anIcth KaVn en) "ABeA TdN AAeA(]>dN AYTOY ka) AneKTeiNeN ay'ton. 7. 'Opare, dSeXtjioi, ^^Xo? Kal ^66voov avTov. 9. ^7X09 iiroirjaev 'Iwarrj^ MXP^ davdrov Bitoj(^07Jvai Kal lieypt BovKela'i elcreXdeiv. lO. f^\o? ipvyeiv ijvdyKaaev Mwiio-^i/ dirb "rrpoawwov ^apaw fiav, dWd Kal VTTO 'ZaovX. [jStwrtXews 'la-parjX] eBioox^V- V. 'AXX' iva reSv dp'^aieop vTroBeiyfidrcop iravei\o/ievov roirav ttji; oof 5. Ata ^r}\ov KUt epiv IlauXo? viro/iovrji ^pa^elov inreSei^ 6. evrdKii Betr/ia ^picra<;, ^vyaSevdeii, \iffaa-6eC Tw Koaf/MV KoX ewX to repfia Trjg Siio-eto? e\6civ' koX fiap'i ptiaat hrl rwv rjr/ovfiAvfav, ovt(o<; diTTfXKarfr] tov Koa/iov a ell TOV aiyiov tottov eiropevdi), vvo/M)vfjs fev6(ievoM'i Ka', irTpe*}r6v Kal eOvq fteydXa i^epl^oxrev. VII. TavTa, dyawijTai, ov fiovov vfidf vov&eTovvi eiriaTeWofiev, dX\a Kai eavTovi '\"virQp,vriaKovTepovTiBa \67ei ovreav AoycAcee kai KAeApo'i reNecee- A(|)e- Is. i. 16— AECOC TAC nONHpiAC AnO TOON >CYX<«5N YMCON ATreNAMTI TCON 0(})9aA- MtoN Moy nAycAcee And toon noNHpicoN ymwn, MAOeTe KAAdN noieTw, cKZHTHCATe Kpi'ciN, pycAc6e aAikoyaaenon, kpi'nate dp(t>AN<|> ka'i AlKAICl^CATe X'^P'^' '^■'''' AeyTe kai AlEAerXOU>MEN, AEfEl* KAI EAN a>CIN AI AAAApTIAI YUOIN (bc ((JOINIKOYN, C KOKKINON, (i>C IpiON AEYKANW' Ka) EAN BeAHTE KAI EICA- KOyCHTE MOy, TA AfAOA THC fHC (})ArECee' EAN AE MH QeAHTE MHAE eicAKoy'cHTE Moy, MAXA'P* YMAC kateAetai- Td Tiiilp CTOMA Kypi'oy eAaAhcen tayta. 5- na»Ta? ovp rov<: olKripfiOVi; avrov, oTroXtTroi'TES rrjv fjMratoirovLav rr)v re ipiv Kal rb el's ddvarov ayov §'■7X09. 2. 'Arevia-cofiev et? toi)? lO S. CLEMENT OF ROME cfV 2 Pet. Te\eia>y Kal avyyeveiav daffev^ Kal oIkov fiiKpov KaraXiirwv K\7)poi Gen. xii. firja'T) ra? irrar/yeXiai; rov ®eov. Xeyei yap avr^' 3. "Aire/ CK THC rflc COY KAI GK THC CyrrENeiAC COY KAI tK TOf ofKOY 1 HATpOC COY eiC THN fHN HN AN COI A6llC0, KAI nOIHCO) C6 eiC jION MefA KAi eYAofHCCo CG KAi MefAAYNW rd onoma coy, kai €ch eyl rHMSNOc KAI eyAorHcco Toyc eyAoroYNTiic ce kai katapacomai tc KATApCOMGNOyC C6, KAI eyAorHeHCONTAI GN COI HACAI Al <})YAAI T rflc. 4- **' rrdXiv iv rm Bia')(apur6rjvai avrov drro Ai Gen. xiii. ehrev avr^ 6 ©ed?" 'AnaBAg^ac toTc diXo^6viav Kal evaejSeiav Awr iiraiOri iK 2o^ fiwv, r^<; eii Kpifw. Kab ei? fffj/ieianriv Tracrats rat? yev€aic eieTe vii. I 2'. ''^**^ A<|)eOrf ymTn' tbc noi€?Te, oytco noiHGHceTAi yuCw d>c ArAore, ^' -"^"l^ ^'' of Tcoc AoeHceTAi ymTn" wc KpiNere, ofrwc KpieHcecSe' a>c xpn- CTGYecSe, oy'tcioc xpHCTeY6H'ceTAi ymTn- w Merpcp MeTpeTre, In AYT^) MeTpHOHceTAi '^mn. 3. TavTrj Ty evTo\y xal tok irap- ofyyeX/ioaiv tovtok a-Tijpi^wfjiev lawroi)? et? to vopeveaOai v'7rr]ic6ov(i fora? tok dyiOTrpeirkai \oyoi,<; avTOv, Ta'ir6ivopo- Is. Ixvi. •/. vovvTe^. ^ah> yap 6 ar/io xvi] TO THE CORINTHIANS. 1 3 Ct6mATI AYTWN CyAorOYCAN, TH he KApAlA AYTWN KATHpWNTO. 4- Koi iroKw \&fef 'HpAnHCAN &yt6n T({> ctomati aytcEin ka'i th Ps. Ixxi rAwccH AYTON eyeycANTO AYTON, H Ae KApAiA ATTciN oyK eyOeTA m€t' aytoy, oyAe enicTcbOHCAN eN th AiAeHKH aytoy. 5. Aidl Ps.xxxi TOYTO AAaAA reNHeHTO) TA X^'^^^ '''* ^f>'*'* TN KYpidc ecTiN ; 6. And thc TAAAincopiAC twn nTto)(a)N kai And TOY CTeNAfMOY tojn neNHTooN NYN anacthcomai, Aepei Kypioc* BhCOMAI In CCOTHpiA, 7- nAppHCIACOMAI eN AYTa>. XVI. Ta'ireLvopovcov, Kadioq to irvevfia rb ajiov irepl avTov ikoKricrev drqa-lv yap- 3. Kypie, tic enfcTeyceN Is- Uii- ,,,,,, , , I — 12. TH AKOH H«*a>N ; KAI O BpAXICON KypiOY TINI An6KAAYC HAlAlON, tbc pi'zA 6N fH AlyOJCH- OlfK ecTiN elAoc AYTCf), oyAe AdiA- kai efAoMeN ArrdN, kai oyk elxeN elAoc oyAe kaAAoc, aAAa to cTaoc aytoy atimon, eKAeTiroN nApA TO cTaoc toon ANeptinooN- ANepconoc In nAnrH &n kai ndNta ka'i eiAcbc <})epeiN maAaki'an, oti AnecTpATTTAi Td npdcconoN aytoy, hti- MACOH kai oyk lAoriCOH. 4. OYTOC T(ic AMApTIAC HMCON cu> To-fc noNHpoVc anti THC TA(t)fiC AYTOf Ka'i TOYC nAOYCl'oYC ANTI Tof SANATOY AYTOY" OTI anomi'an oyk enoiHceN, oyhe eVpeeH AdAoc en tcJ) ctomati ay'toy. KAI KirplOC BOYACTAI KASApi'cAl AYTON THC nAHTHC' II. eAN ACDTG TTepi AMApTIAC, H Vy\» YMWN OyGTAI CnepMA MAKpdBlON. 12. KAI Kifpioc BoyAetai A(t)eAeTN aho toy noNOY thc ^yx^c aytoy, AeTiai AYTcf) (t)a>C KAI nAACAl TH CYNeC6l, AlKAIU)CAI AlKAION 6"? AOYAefONTA noAAoTc" Ka) Tiiic AMApTIAC Ay'tMN AYTdc ANOl'cei. 13. Al Ae eiMi ckcoAhI kai of k ANepconoc, ONeiAoc ANepconcoN kai e20Y- eeNHMA Aaoy- l6. nciNTec oi eecopoYNTec Me eiewYKTHpicAN Me, eAAAHCAN eN x^i'^^cin, gkinhcan Ke(|>AAHN, "HAniceN en'i KfpiON, pYCAceto A'TTON, cojCATCO AYTON, OTI OeAei AYTON. 17. 'Opare, av8pe' el yap o Kvpto9 TrjOO^jfras- vp6^ tovtoi<} koI to^? jiepMp- Tvpj)p,evov<;. 2. ep^apTvprjOfj pjeyaKa><; 'A^padp, leal ^t\o? Trpoa-Tjyopevdri tow ®€ow, Kal \eyei drevi^iov et? ti^v Bo^av Gen. xviii. tow @€ow, Taireivo^povwv 'Ercb Ae elMi rfl ka'i cnoAoc. 3. en Jobi. I. ^^ **^ "'^/'^ '^^^ owTQ)9 yiypaTTTai- 'lojB Ae hn Ai'kaioc kai AMeMHTOc, aAhOinoc, eeoccBf^c, AnexoMeNOc And nANTdc kakoy" Jobxiv. 4. aW' avTot eavrov Karrjyopei Xiytov OYAe'ic KAdApoc And pifnoY, oyA' an mi<£c HMepAC [h] h zwh aytoy- 5. Mmva-f}C elirev, eVt t^? fidrov •xpvitiaruTfi.ov avT^ StSofiivov Tic eliwi ifci, on iwe neiwneic ; eriA thc co(|>i'ac coy IAhAcocac moi. 7. pANTI€?C Me YCCcbnCp, ka'i KAOAplcSHCOMAr HAYNbTc Me, KAI YTTep XidNA AeYKANOhicoMAi. 8. AKOYTieTc Me ArAAAiAciN KAI eYpocY- NHN, AfAAAiACONTAi ocTA TCTAneiNOOMeNA. 9. AndcTpeyoN Td irpdcoondN coy *"« twn amaptkon moy, kai no- povaa Kara rb 0eXij/j,a avrov tok tStot? KaipoK rijv irav- irXiidrj dv6paitrov]Be dXXoi- ovtrd ri twv BeBoyfiartapievcav w avrov. 5. d^vaaiov re nve^iXvieuj-ra K(d vepripwv dveKBfqyrjra ■fKpipMra'f rot? avroler avrov K6v Ta<; irpoave- ^eiryoTOV rot? olKTipfioi<; avTov Bid rov K.vpiov r\p.mv 'l7]poa-trr)f avrmv Bid rrj^ ariyrj^ f600N AYTOy epyCATO AyTdN. 8. noA- '°' Aa) a1 eAiVeic TOY AiKAi'oy kai eK haccon aytwn pyceTAi AyTdN 6 Kypioc elra' TToAAai a! MACTipec Toy AMApTOoAoy, to^c A^ eAnizoNTAC eni KypiON lAeoc KyKAcbcei. XXIII. 'O oiKTlpficov Kara Trdvra koX evepyeriKois ira- Ttjp 6%ef airXdyxva eVt toj)? i^o^ovfJih>ov<; ovtov, ■qvi(o<; re Kol Trpoa-Tjvw^ ra? '^dpirai avTov aTroSiSol rots 'jrpoaep'xpfii- voir)<; oti TA^If Hiei kai Mai. iii. 1. > " ^ s^ 'j. "•» « 1/ ' > j 1 s « t e oy xpoNiei, KAI e2Aict)NHc H2ei Kypioc eic TdN naon aytoy, kai o Afioc ON YMeTc npocAoKiSTe. XXIV. K.aTavor]a'a>ij,ev, dyairrjToi, ttw? o Seo-TroTij? eTrt- heiKVVTai, BiTiveKW^ rjiiiv T'qv p-eXXova-av avda-raaiv etreadai, ^9 TTJv aTrapya^v iwoii^aaro tov K.vpiov ^Irjaovv "KpivTov eK xxvii] TO THE CORINTHIANS. 1 9 veKp&v avaaTija-a<;. 2. Xhttfiev, dyairr/Toi, t^i/ Kara Kaipov yivo/jLevriv avdcrracnv. 3. i^fiipa xal vv^ dvda-TOO-iv rjfilv OTJXovaiv' Koifidrai ?; vv^, dviararai tj/iipa' »; ■^/lepa aireiffiv, w^ eTrep'^erai. 4. Xd^wfiev toi)? Kapnov^' 6 ff-rropo^ ttcb? Kai rtva rpoirov ylverai] 5. eSHAOcN 6 cnei'pcoN koI e^akev S. Matt. ets T^v 7J;v eKacnov rmv virepfiaTrnv, anva trea-ovTa eii ttjv s. Mark yvv ^po, KoX yvfivd BiaXverai. elr iic t^? huiKv ovv rj iri' 1 1 enoiHCAC ; h tic ANTiCTHcerAi t(}) KpAtei thc ic)(yoc aytoy ; ore diXei Kal to? 0e\ei iroirjcret iravra, koX ovBev firj irapeXdy twv BeSoyfiaTia-fiivcav vir' avrov. 6. -rravra ivoonriov avrov etVtV,. Ps. xix. Kal ovSev XeXijdev rrjv ^ovXtjv avrov, J. el Oi ovpANo'i Aih- roYNTAi AdiAN 0eOY, noiHCiN Ae x^ipwN aytoy ANArreAAei to CTepeoJMA" H HMepA th HMepA epeYreTAi pfl/WA, kai nyS nykt'i ANArreA^si rNoJciN- kai oyk eic'iN Adroi oyAe AaAiai', wn oy'xi akoy- ONTAl Al (fWNA'l AYToiN. XXVIII. HdvTwv ovv ^XeTTOfievav Kal aKovofiAvmv^ ij)ofir)d(Sfiev avrov Kal diroXetTrmfiev ^avXwv epytov fuapaf iiriBvfilai;, 'iva ra> eKeei avrov eTKe-jraaBrnfiev airo rmv fieXXov- rav KpifJidrotv. 2. ttov yap rt? rjpMV Svvarai tfivyeiv dwo T^? Kparaicvi 'X^eipb<; avrov ; Troto? Se Kofffw; Several riva rmv avTop^oXovvTcov drr avrov ; \e76t yap irov ro ypetcfteiov Ps. cxxxix. 3. TToY Act)H5a) KAI noY kpyBhcomai And toy npoctonoY coy ; ean anaBw eic TdN OYpANON, CY el eKeT- ban A'neAOco eic ta ec)(ATA thc THC, eKcT H Ae2iA coy' e^N KATACTpcocco eic tac aBitccoyc, ekeT Td nNEYMA COY. 4- "■"' o^" ''■'? direXdrj r\ ttov drrohpatry diro rov rd irdvra ep/irepi.e')(pvro»/» . ^ pizeN o YYicToc eONH, coc AiecneipeN y'oyc Aaam, ecTHceN opiA eONCON KAT-.' 3 « Mrt > ' ff = ' xviii. 27. K&i eSeAeyceTAi ek toy eONoyc eKeiNoy apia Ari«>N. ^ Chron. XXX. 'Aylov ovv fj.epl<; virdpyovTe'i "Troiijamfiev ra rov S"'V '*' ar/iacffwv iravra, tftevyovre^ KoraXoXta?, fiiapa<} re Kal dv- xlviii. 12. drfvovs a-vfiirXoKai;, fiedai re xal vetorepiafioii'i Kal ySSeXw- KTOfS iviBvftla'i, fiva-epdv fioijfeiav, ^SeKvKTTJv vireprjfftavCav. 2. OeOC rV<''iv, YTTepH<{)ANOIC ANTITiJkCCeTAI, TAneiNoTc Ae Prov. iii. Ai'Acocin X*piN. 3- KoXXij^tB/n.ev ovv iKeivoi ro SmSeKaaKT/irrpov rov ^YaparfK. XXXII. 'Eaj/ Tt? Kaff ev eKaarov elXiKpivw^ Kara- vorjvri, etnyvoio'erai fieydXela roov vnr avrov SeSofievcov Sm- pewv. 2. ef avrov yap lepei^ Kal Xevlrai Trdvrei oi Xei- rovpyovvre^ r& BvaiaarTjpicp rov ®eov' ef avrov 6 K.vpio'} 'I7;<7o0s TO Kara crapxa' e^ avrov /SotrtXet? Kal dp'^^ovrev Kal xxxii. I 'Eiv] conj. Lightfoot; '0 dv C; quae si S; def. A. 22 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [xxxit •qyov/ievoi, Kara tov ^\ovhav ra Be Xoiira a-Krjvrpa avrov ovK ev fiiKpa ho^y virdp^ovtnv, aii iirayyetXa/ievov tov @€ov Gen. XV. 5, on "EcTAi TO cncpMA COY «>c oi ACTGpec toy oypanoy. 3- Hdv- '^"' ' re? ovv eSo^da0r)crav xal ifieyaXiivdijcrav ov Si avrwv rj rmv epyav avrmv rj t^? ZiKaioirpwyiai; ^? Kareip^ouravTO, aXKa hia TOV 0e\i]fiaTO^ avTov. 4- **' 'tfteit ovv, Sid OeXtj/utTOi avrov ev "Kpiarm 'Itjo-ov KKr)6evTeiaoi ; apyrjcrcofiev utto T'ij<{ ar/adotroitaii koX eyKaTaXeiwm/iev Trjv d'ydirrjv; firjOa/iw'i TOVTO eda-ai 6 ScffTTOTT;? €^' ■^fiiv ye yev7)0rjvai, dWd iTirev- crmfiev jierd eKTeveia<; Kal irpoBvfiiai; irdv epyov dyadbv eTTiTeXeiv, 2. avT6oaX/jLel rat ipyoirapeKTrj avrov. 2. Beov ovv e» > ' 1x1 /^ c/ I,. I Ixii. II. AYTOY npo npocoonoy aytoy, AnoAoYNAi eKACTCp kata to eppoN Rev. xxii. AYTOY. 4. Uporpeirerai ovv ■^fidi iria-revovra'i e^ oXi;? t^? "' KapoLa<; iir avrm p,ri dpyov'i firjSe Trapei/juivovi elvai 67ri irdv epyov arfadov 5- to Kavy^rjfia '^fiwv Kal rj irappijiria earta ev avrm' vTroratracofieda rw BeK-^fiari avrov' Karavo'^a'w/Mev ro irav irX^doii rwv dyyiKtav avrov, ttcS? tw OeKrjfiarL avrov \eirovpyova-Lv Trapea-rwre';' 6. Xeyei, yap ^ ypa' kavT&v Ttaaav ahtKLav koI avofiLav, TrKeove^iav, epeK, KaKor)6elawi' Bid rovrov rjBeKria-ev 6 Beairo- Heb.i.3,4. Ti;? 7^7? dOavdrov yv(oaea><; 'i]fid<; yeva-aadaf oc wn ahay- TACMA THC MErAACOCYNHC AYTOY TOCOYTO) MEl'zcON ECTIN ArNAcON, occp AiAct)opcbTepoN ONOMA KeKAHpoNOMNKEN. 3. yeypa-TTTai yap Ps. civ. 4. oi5tq)s" '0 noiwN Toyc ArreAoYc ay'toy hneymata kai to'tc Aei- TOYproYC AYTOY HYpoc aXfj<;' rd Be eKd'x^iara fieXrj TOV aoofiaTOi rjiimv dvar/Kala Kai evjfprjffra ei^ia0to ovv r)p,aiv oXov to awfia ev ^piarm ^lijaov, KoX inroToaaeaBoi eKaaro^ t^ irXriaiov avrov, Kadwg jcal ejidTj ev r^ ;)j;a/3tcr/iaTt avrov. 2. 6 laj^ypos p^rj drrfp^- XeiTO) TOV dadevfj, 6 Be dtrdev^i evrpeireadm tov la-xvpov' 6 'rrXovaiof iTnvopTjyeiroi t^ tttw^w, o Be tttw^o's evxapicrTelTw T& @6a5, OTi eBcoxev avrtS St' ov dvairXijptodrj avrov rd ixrre- prfp,a. 6 <70(^biav avrov firj ev XiJyot? aW' ev epyoK dya6ol<;' 6 ra7reivo(j)povmv p,TJ eavra p^aprvpeirw, aX\' edra v erepov kavrov fiaprvpela-dai' 6 072/09 ev ry ■aapKi rjrco koI p-rj aXa^oveveaOa), yuvwaKav on erepo^ ea-riv 6 eirvvpp^ymv avrS rrjv eyxpareiav. 3' AvdXoyiampeOa ovv, dBeXtfioi, eK iroia^ vXi?? eyevqOrjpev, iroiob xal TiVes etViyX- xxxviii. z /iv iTtifieXclTu] conj. Lightfoot; firiT/i/ieXaTU (sic) A; TTi/ieXena {om. /iv) CS. TJTO)] insert Laurent. 26 S. CLEMENT OF ROME [xxxviii ffaaev eh t6v koc/mov' ex irovov ra^ov Kai cKorovi o TrXatra? rjfiaf; kcu, BTjfiiovpy^pove<; xal da-vverot Kal /icopol Kal dirai- Bevroi vXevd^ovaiv i^/jbdt Kal fivKTr/pl^ovtriv, eavroiit: l3ov7u>- fievoi ewaipeaOai, toIi Biavolai<; airrtav, 2. ri yap Bvvarat Job iv. 16 6v7]t6<; ] fj Tt? leiko/iev oaa 6 SetTTTOTij? eTTiTeXelv eKeKevaev Kara Kaipovi: Kal twv •Trpoeiprjfiivaiv \eiTovpycov. 3- "' °^^ irapd to KaOfJKov t^? ^ovX-rjO-ewi avrov rroiovvre^ ri ddvarov to irpotrriftov e'xpva-iv. 4. 'Opdre, dSeX^oi, S TrXetovo? Karri^iwdTjfiev yvcacrem^, roaovrto fiSKKov vvoKeifieOa KivSwa. XLII. 01 drroaroXoL i^/uv evtjyyeXiffdriaav diro rov K.vpu>v ^Itjirov XptoToO, 'Iijo-oiJ? 6 X.pi(rrdv diro rov ®eov i^eirefidtOi]. 2. o ^piffroi ovv diro rov @eov, Kal 01 dnroaro- Xoi aTTo rm) ^piarov' iyevovro odv dfiva-fj(; tovto p^eXXeiv eaeadai ; /MaXitrTa yBei' aX>C iva p/fj aKaTaaTaaia yevrjTai iv Tm '\apar]X, o'vTa) erepmv eKKo- rylficov avSpmv, <; irpoa-everfKov- Ttt? rd Swpa Trj<; etriaico'rrrj'i diro^dXcofiev. 5- fJ-aicdpioi 01 ■yrpooSoiiroptja-avTe'; irpeer^vTepoi, otrtve? eyieapirov Kal re- "Keiuv ea^ov ttjv dvdXvaiv' ov yap evXa^ovvTai fiij rt? avToi)<} fieTaa-Tfjari diro tov iSpv/iivov avrol'i tottov. 6. opm/iev yap on iviovi vfieK /ieTr/yayere koXSv TroXiTevofiivovi sk t'^9 dfiefi-TTTcoii avToli; •f'TeTt/ti;/tej'i/?-f XeiTovpyM<;. XLV. ^iXoveiKoi eare, dSe\oi, xal fi;\a>Tat wepl rmv dvTjKovToav eh aenTrjplav. 2. eyKetcv^are et? rd<; ypa^dv'XaK[cTdr]oi eyevovro airo tov ®€ov iv t^ fivrifioa-vva avrmv eh TOV? alwva<; rmv aiwvtov. afirjV, XLVI. TotovTot? oiiv vvoSetfyfiaaiv KoXKijdrjvai koX ? rifia<} Set, aheK^oL 2. yeypairraL ydp' KoAAAcBe toTc Af/oic, OTI 01 KOAAciiMeNOI Ay'toTc APACeHCONTAI. 3. Kol TToklV iv 6Tepq> Ps. xviii. TOTTp Xeyer fAerS, ANApdc AOcooy AOqioc ecH kai meta eKAeKToy ' eKAeKTOC Ich ka'i iwexA crpeBAoy AiAcrpefeic. 4. KoXKrjOm/iev ovv Tot? dOcpoii Kol BiKaioi'i' elalv Be ovtoi eKXeKTol tov ®eov. 5- "^va tL epei^ Kal dv/j,ol xal Si'^^oaTOfflai xal crp^to-- fiara •jroXefio's re ev vfilv ; 6. fj otJ^i epa ®e6v e)(p/iev koI eva Hpiarov Kal h/ wevfia t^? ')(api,TOTT(p eKeiNCij' xviii. 6. KaAon hn ayto) ei oyK ereNNHOH, h eNA tcLn eKAeKToJN Moy xiv. I^/, ix. *^'**'^^*^"^*'' Kpe^TTON HN AyTCp nepiTeOHNAI , MyAON KAI KATA- 4\ , ttonticOhnai eic thn OaAaccan, h eNA tcon eKAeKTWN Moy Aia- S. Luke _ \ , t „ xxii. 22, CTpeyAi. 9. TO d t6 koI 'AttoXXw, Bid t6 Kal TOTe 7rpoa-KXia-ei fip.mv, (vare kuI ^Xaa-^piapoa-vvT}v, eavTok Se KtvSvvov iire^epyd^eadai. XLVIII. 'E^dpapev ovv tovto iv Ta^ei koI •Kpoa-ire- {TKOfiev rm Bea-TroTj} koX KKadaapev iK€TevovTe<; avrov, ottib? iXeeai yev6p€vo<; eTiKaToXXayrj rjplv koX iiri Trjv a-ep,VTJv rrj<; SiKaiotrvvg avTTj iarlv 17 iv HpitrT^, iv rj paKapioi Trdvre^ 01 elaeXdovTe^ koX KarevOvvovTe^ Trjv iropeLav avrwv iv oaio- TTjTi Kal SiKatoawrj, drapdj(a<; irdvra eTTtTeXoOvTe?. 5. ^to> Tts TTtffTO?, ijiTft) SwoTo? yvooaiv i^enreiv, rjrto ao .' xxxvii. 12. OprH KAI flyMOC MOy, KAI MNHCOhCOMiM HMep<\C ArA9HC KAI ANA- CThicco YM*c Ik twn eHKtoN YMWN. 5- Ma/captot ^p^v, dya- TTTjToi, el rd irpoa-Tarfpara rov ®eov eirotovp.ev ev opMvoCa djdTr7)<;, el<; to d^edrjvai, rjpZv Bl dydTrfif ra? dp.apTUi<;. Ps. xxxii. 6. '^i'^paiTTai, ydp' MAKApioi con A(})eeHCAN ai anomi'ai ka'i ojn 6neKAAy ctomati Ayroy AdAoc. 7. Ov- Tool, 6 BeffiroTtj^ virap^ei twv d-TravTcov, ovBev ovBev6 Gyci'an AiNECecoc kai aitoAqc t^j yTi'ctco tac efxAC Ps. 1. 14, COY" KAI IniKAAecAi' Me In HiwepA eAiVecbc coy, kai lleAofMAi' ce, KAI AoSAceic Me. 4. 9yci'a r^P t(I) Oeo) nNefMA CYNTerpiMMeNON. Ps. li. 19. LIU. 'ETTtffTao'^e ydp koI xaXcS? eiricrTaade ra? lepdaTe eii Ta \6yia tov @eov' trpot; dvdfivrjo-iv ovv TavTa ypdxfiofiev. 2. M.mijaeta'i ydp dva^aivovTo<; et? to opo<; Kai irouqaavTO'i TetraepaKovTa rjni- pa to onoma aytwn YTTOKATcoeeN toy oypanoy kai noihicco ce eic eONOC mIta ka'i Oaymacton ka'i ttoAy maAAon h toyto. 4. Kat 6t7re Mwt/o-^?' MHeAMwc KYpie* Acf)ec thn amapti'an to) Ex. xxxii. Aa^ Tofrcp H KAMe liAAeiipoN Ik Bi'BAoy zcontcon. 5. w /xeydXrjt; ^'' ^'' dydiTT]';, w reXeioTtjToi; dwirep^rirov' Trapprja-id^eTai 0epd- •jrwv Trp6<; Kvpiov, aiTeirai dop7}fjievo^ dyd-rrij^ ; 2. eliraTW Et St' e'/xe aTdaiaiv eVi TrXetoi;. 2. eTTurTafieda ttoXXoik; ev rjfuv TrapaSeSwKora'; eairroiX} elt Sea-fid, oTTW? eTepov; XvTpuxrovTai. iroXXol eavTov<; irape- SfOKav €t? BovXeiav, koX Xa^6vTe<; ra? Tifidf avTwv irepov^ eyIrwfiKrav. 3- TroXXai yvvaiKe^ ivSvvafitoOeiirai Bid t^? vapiTO'} TOV @eov eireTeXeaavTO iroXka avBpela. 4. '\ovBid rj jjMKapia, ev crvyKXeia-fim ova-rji; Trj<; ■7r6Xea>' fj ovheXt 6(f>elXei dyavaKreiv, ar/aiTTfToL rj vov0err}e\,i/j,o<;' koWS, yap rjfiat rm OeKijfiaTi tov ®60v. 3. ovTco'} yap ^rjaiv 6 ar/io eANATCp OY nApeACOKGN MG. 4. ON f^P Ar^HA Prov. iii. KVpioc nAiAeyei, MACTiroT Ae hanta y'on on nApAAexexAi. 5. ITai- p^' ^^^^ - Aeycei Me r^p, (fyncriv, Ai'kaioc cn eAeei ka'i eAer^ei Me, "f lAeoc "f* Ae AMApTOOAWN MKI AlHANATCO THN Ke4>AAHN MOY- 6. Kal iraKtiV \eyei,' MAKApioc ANepconoc on ilAerleN 6 KVpioc, NOYSerHMA Ae Job v. 17— TTANTOKpATOpOC MH AHANAINOY' AYTOC f^p AAfeiN nOiei, KAI HaAIN AnoKAOiCTHCiN' 7. enAiccN, ka'i aI xeTpec aytoy iacanto. 8. eiAKic el ANArKCON e2eAe?TAi' ce, eN Ae Tto eBAo'MCi) oyx ATeTAi' coy kakon- 9. eN AiMO) pYcexAi' ce Ik Oanatoy, cn noAeMCo Ae eK )(eip6c ciAHpoY Aycei ce" lO. ka'i And MAcriroc rAcoccHC ce KpYVei, ka'i OY Mhi (JjoBhGhch kakcon enep^oMeNCON* 11. aAi'kcon ka'i anomcon KATAreAACH, Ano Ae SHpi'tON Arpi'cH aI oti noA-f TO cnepMA coy, T<)i Ae xeKNA coy cnep cTtoc wpiMoc KATii KAipoN OepizdMeNoc, H tocnep Shmoinia aAconoc kaS' cbpAN CYPKOMicOeTcA. 16. BXeTrere, ayairrirol,, •jr6tTo<; v'jrepacnricr/j,6<; ioTiv TOK TraiBevofiepoii} viro tov SeoTroroV iraTrjp yctp aya- 6b iroip/vim TOV ^pcarov p,tKpov^ Kal eKKoyip,ov th yMerepA AncoAeiA enipe- A&COMAI, KATAXApOYMAI Ae HNi'kA AN IpXHTAI YmTn OAeepOC KAI OJC AN A(1)IKHTAI YM?N A<]>NCO eopyBOC, H Ae KATACTpO(t>H OMOi'a KATAipAl HApH, H OTAN epxHTAi ymTn OAiVic KAI nOAlOpKIA. 5- eCTAI r^Pr OTAN eniKAAecHcOe Me, er Ae oyK eicAKoVcoiwAi ymojn' zhthcoy- Ci'n Me KAKOI KAI OYX GYpHCOyCIN- Imi'cHCAN tap CO0IAN, TON Ae (})C)BoN toy Kypi'oy oy npoei'AANTO, oyAe HSeAON bmaTc npocexeiN BoyAaTc, eMYKThipizoN Ae eMoyc eAerxoyc. 6. TOifApoYN Iaontai THC eAyroiN oAoy royc KApiroyc, ka'i thc eAyTa>N AceBeiAC nAHcSH- contai. 7. anO' d>N r^p hAi'koyn NHni'oyc, (})0N6yeHC0NTAr, ka'i eleTACMOc AceBeTc oAeT' d Ae eMoy akoyUi'; rot? aTretOovtriv airetXa?, iva KaTavXd^r] dOpavvTOV o Br)fitqvpy6-., \ xxxii. 39. vyeov •iraa-q<; a-apKOf, tov eniBAenoNTA €n TAit aByccoic, tov EccIus. e-rroiTTTjv dvOptoTriveov epyosv, tov twv KivBvvevovTiov ^orjdov, ""' ' '^ TOI* TiSv AnHAniCMSNCON CCOTHpA, TOV TraVTOf; 7rV6l}fiaT0<; KTi?croi)9 'Kpi&Tb<; 6 Trat? adv, kdl HMeTc A;a(jc 2 Kings 1 - xix. 19. COY KAI TipOBATA THC NOMHC COY- Ps. Ixxix. LX. %v T'^v devaov Tod Koa-fiov o-vaTda-iv Bid Tmv '3' ^' 3- ivepyov/liiioiv e^avepoiroLqaa';- av, K.vpie, Trjv oiKov/jievr]v eKTi(raCHAqj- /cal pva-ai ij/io? aTTo tcoi' /iurovvrcov i^/id<} dhiKfo$ rot? utoi? Tmv dvdpanrtov ho^av KoX Tifirjv Kal i^ovv 'IiytroO Xpto-ToO, Bi ov (701 rj Bo^a Kal rj fjieydXaxTvvr) Kal vvv Kal elpoavvri6triv et? rd \6yia T^? iraiSeia^ tov ®€ov. LXIII. ©efiiTov ovv 6 rjfjuwv yeypa/ifievoK Sid tov dyiov irvevnaTopova6^ov, eiprjvrjv, virofj.ovrjv, fiaKpo- Ixii. T TTjjf TTopeiav a^TcDi*] insert Lightfoot. 40 a CLEMENT OF ROME. [lxiv dv/ilap, if^Kpareiav, dypeiav Kal cra)eiXofj,ev oata ; 4- ''"° *^'"? I^P '7M'J' ivapiaaTo, <»? Trar^p viovP*N9HTi CTe?pA h oy ti'ktoyca, 44 AN ANCIENT HOMILY [ii j;/ias elwev trretpa yap rjv rj eKKXr)(ria rjiuSiv irpo tov hoOrjvat avrfj reKva. 2. o hk elwev BrfHCON H oyK cbAiNoycA, tovto Xiyer t^ipeiv Trpo? rov ©ebv fiij, m? al wSlvov(rat, eyKaKW/iev. 3. o Bk elvev oti ttoAAa ta TSKNA THc epn'Moy maAAon h thc e)(oVcHC ton ANAp<\, cTret eprjfio? iSoKei elvai diro rou @eov 6 \ao? i^fiwv, vvvl Se Trto-revcrai/Te? TrXeiove? eyevofieda rcav Zokovvtwv e-^etv @e6v. 4. Kal erepa S. Matt. Se yparj Xiyet on OyK (IA9on kaAscai Aikai'oyc, aAAa AMApTCO- S. Mark ii. ^°YC. S- tovto Xeyei, on Set toi)? diroXKvfievov? crw^eiv '?■ 6. exeivo yap eaTiv fieya Koi OavfiaoTov, ov rd earmTa cttt)- pl^eiv dXkd TCi irinTTOVTa. 7. ovtcoi koi 6 X^tcrro? i^deKrfcrev amcrai, rd diroWvfieva, Kal eacoaev tro'KXov';, eXOwv Koi KoKe- eHC€TAi, aAA' 6 noiofiei(r0ac Tovg avSpmirov; fiaXKov dXKa, tov ^eov. 5. oia TOVTo, TavTO, vfjLcov irpaaa-ovTcov, ehrev 6 Kvpto?" 'Ean ?TheGos- ■5 >>,. ,.-, IV, , pel of the HT6 MST EMOY CYNHTMeNOI EN TCp KOAhm MOY KAI MH nOIHTe TAC Egyptians. 6NT0AAC Moy, AnoBAAco ymac ka'i ip(x> ymTn' 'Yn<\reT6 <\n' emoy, OYK oiAa ymac noGeN ecre, eprATAi anomi'ac. V. ' O0ev, aS€X(j)oi, Kara\ei'\^aPTec ApNiA en vieccp Aykcon" 3- a,TroKptQeli— 1-9 / e/v pel of the oe o II6T/J09 fflvTm Xeyet' can oyn AiAcnApAlwciN 01 Aykoi ta Egyptians. ApNiA ; 4. elirev 6 'Iijo-oO? toj IleT/ao)' Mhi iiri- dvfielv ■qp.d<; KTr)fiev Kai @ea SovXeveiv Kai /ju^fj-fova, sti^ike davfi^opov 'qfilv ioTiv. 2. ti' pAp to ocjieAoc, eAN tic tcIn ''"• 'S- / o / I < . " 1/ 5.V S. Matt. KOCMON OAON KepAHCH THN Ae >|'YXHN ZHMla)9H ; 3. eCTTOV be xvi. 26. ouTO? 6 almv ical 6 fieXXwv Svo i')(6pol- 4. oiTo<; Xeyei p^oi- -■..!? xeiav Kai 0opdv Kai (fnXapyvpCav Kai diraTitv, eKelvo<; Be TOVTOii; diroTacraeTai. 5- "'^ BvvdfieOa ovv twv Bvo <^LXoi, elvar Bei Be «7/fta? tovto) diroTa^aiievov; exeivai 'X^pda-Oai. 6. olwfieda '6ti ^kXTiov iaTiv Ta ivddBe /j.icTf](rai, otl fuxpa Kai oXi/yovpivia Kol ^OapTa' eKeiva Be a/yaTrrjiTai, Ta ayaOa 46 AN ANCIENT HOMILY [vi ra davco6r}vai, Kav iyyvi} tov (TTe^dvov yevdfjkeda. 4. elSevai '^p,adeipa>v, pMaTtya>6elpayiSa danrikov, iva Tfjv ^w^v diroXd^mfiev. IX. Kat fiT) \e76TQ) Tiv\da(ret.v ttjv adpKa' 4. ov Tpoirov yap iv TTJ a-apKi iKKrjdtfTe, xal iv t§ a-apxl eKeva-epv<;, irporipi]- fiivoi' fi'dWov Ti^v ivOdhe cmokava-iv rj Trjv fteKXovffav iirayye- Xiav. 4. ayvoovtriv yap i^XUifv e%et ^daavov rj evOqhe diroKavffi^, koX o'lav rpviprjv ej^et ^ fiiWovq-q, iirarfyeXia. 5. Kal el fJLev avrol fiovoi ravra eirpaaaov, dveicjov rjv vvv Be iTTifiivovcrcv icaK.ohihacrKaKovvrer}TiKo<: Xoyo?" TAAAi'ncopoi eiciN 01 Sind , c, „ It, -i-nrJr Modad. ilTYXO'i 0' AlCTAZONTGC TH KApAlA, 01 AefONTeC " TaYT<\ nANTA HKOY- CAMeN KAi eni tojn nATepcoN hmmn, HMeTc Ae HMepAN e2 HMepAc npocA6)(dMeN0i oyAeN toy'tcon eoopakamgn. 3. 'Anohtoi, cyMSAAere eAYToyc i-(l\C(>, AABexe AMneAoN" npwTON mgn (}>YAAopoe7, eltA BAactoc riNETAi, M6TA TAYTA om0a5, eTta cta^yAh nApecTHKY?*' 4. ofTtoc KdA 6 Aaoc moy akatactaci'ac ka'i SAiVeic ec)(eN, eneiTA ATtoAHYfTAi TA AfAOA. 5- "^o'Te, dBeX^oi fiov, firj Biyjrvxwfjiev, dXXd iXirlcravre'i inrofieivcofiev, iva Kal rov fiiadov KOfnaat- 'Sieh.x.23. fieffa. 6. niCTOC r^p ectin 6 errArreiAAMeNOC ra? dvTifii!>.,. i» iv» I- Egyptians. ^^'^l>'^ ■''A ^YO eN, KAI TO elOO COC TO eCCp, KAI TO ApceN MGTA THC OHAeiAC, 0YT6 ApceN OYTe OhAy. 3. ta Ayo Be In eariv, '6Tav XaXmfiev eavrolrjv firjbep (f)povy irepl avr'i](; difKvKOv, p/rjhe ^povij n irepl avrov apaeviKOv. 6. ravra vfimv iroiovvrmv, <^alv, iKevaeTai 17 pao'iXeia tov Trarpov fiov. XIII. 'ASeX Xir/ofiev, evOev et? ^Xaa^fiiav TpeirovTai, XiyovTS'; elvat fivdov Tiva Kal irXd- vi]v. 4. OTav yap dKova-axriv Trap ■qfiwv oti Xeyei 6 ©eo?" Oy X^P"- 'f'^^'^ ^' AfAnATe Toyc AfAncoNTAC ywAC, AAAii X*P"^ Ym^n S. Lukevi. El AfAHATe Toyc exOpoyc kai Toyc MicoyNTAC yMAC- TavTa oTav dKoixracTtt), davfidi^ovatv ttjv virep^oXrjv t^s dyaOoTijTO^' OTav Se iBeoa-iv ori ov fwvov tov<; fiurovvTa^ ovk dyairwfiev, dXX! oTi ovBe TOW d/yaTToovTa';, KaTayeXoSy] conj. Lightfoot ; oidiv (ppovei C ; def. A. xiii. I ow] C ; om. S; def. A ; /luiv conj. Lightfoot. AP. FATH. 4 50 AN ANCIENT HOMILY [xiv alperia-eofieffa d-jro Tt}<; iKKXrja-ia'; tjj? fa>^? elvai, iva awdui- Kph. i. 23. fiev. 2. ovK otofiai Se vfiai dyvoelv on eK/eXT/aia ^waa ccoma Gen. i. 27. ecTiN XpicTOY' Xeyei yap rj ypatjyi]' 'EnoiHceN d Geoc ton an- epoanoN ApceN ka'i eflAy to dpcrev iarlv 6 "Kpia-Tov, to drjXv r] fKK\i)(ria' Kal on to, /8i/S\ta xal ol airoaToXoi ttjv eKKXt)- (Ttav ov vvv elvai, dXXa avcadev [Xeyovaiv, ^Xov\' ^v yap irvevpunKr), dx; xal 6 lijaovi rj/icov, i(f>avepmO'^ Se ctt' ea-y(^d- Tcov Twv ^fiepwv Xva ■^/iS.^ aaxTri' 3. rj eKKXrjffLa Be irvevfia- TiKrj ovaa e^avepwOr) iv ry trapxi ^pitrrov, Br}Xov(ra •qfuv 'on,, eav rts riitwv rrjpijtrr] avrrjv iv ry aapxl xal fiij lreTat, avrrjv ev rm Trvevfian t^ ayito' rj yap adp^ a^Ttj avTiTviroi ianv rov irvevpiaTo^- ovhe\oi, mftop/i'^v XoySoi'Tes ov p,iKpdv ets TO /Meravorja-at, Kaipov ejfpvre'i iiTKTTpe^wfiev eVi tov /caXe- aavra '^fid<; ®e6v, ews en e^ofiev rov vapaBe'Xpfievov fip,a 'Itjctov Xeyovrei;, Oval rjiilv, 'cm av ^9 KoX ovK rjSeifiep Kal ovk i'rrurrevopxv, Kal ovk eireiOo- fieOa Tot<; KoXd^ovrai SeivaK ^aardvoi^ irvpl dajSicTT^, eaovrai Bo^av SiBovtc^ t^ @eo3 avToov, 7^yovTeiv' piaOov yap aiTW vp,a^ to peravoTJa-ai ef 0X179 xap- Bia'i ffcoTTjpiav eavToli Kal ^(oriv SiBovTai. tovto ydp ironj- (TavTey diro tjJ's dBiKia6tofiev. futKapioi oi tovtok viraKovovre's rot? "rrpoardy- fiatnv' Kav okiyov ')^p6vov KaKOTra6rj(7(oai,v ev r

pav6^a'eTai et? rov aXvirrjTov aimva. XX. 'AWa fiTfBe eKelvo Trjv Zidvoiav vfimv rapaaa-erw, on ^Xeirofiev toi)? dSiKov; TrXovrovvra^, Kal arevojfmpovfie- vovi Tov? Tov ®eov ZovKov;. 2. Tria-Tevto/iev ovv, aSeX^ot Kal dBeX^al' @€0V ^wvTO'i ireZpav d6\ovfiev, Kal yvfiva^ofieOa T(3 vvv 0lq> iva Tea fieXKovri <7re(j)avtii)dwfj,ev. 3- ovSelt rwv SiKaiav rayyv Kaptrov tKa^ev, aW' eKBi'x^erai avrov. 4. el yap TOV fuadbv twv BiKaiav 6 @60? (rvvTO/icof dTreSCSov, evdewi ep/iropLav rjaKovfiev Kal ov 0eoae/3eiav' eSoKovfiev yap eivai BiKaioi, ov to evae^e<} dXKd to KepBdXeov BtcoKovTe<;' Kal Bid TovTO dela Kpiavipo)aev ■^fiiv Trjv oKrideiav Kal Trjv eirovpaviov ^(oijv, avTw rj Bo^a eh toj)? alcova<} twv aimvmv. ap,T]v. TRANSLATION OF THE EPISTLES OF S. CLEMENT. THE EPISTLE OF S. CLEMENT TO THE CORINTHIANS. THE Church of God which sojourneth in Rome to the Church of God which sojourneth in Corinth, to them which are called and sanctified by the wUl of God through our Lord Jesus Christ. Grace to you and peace from Almighty God through Jesus Christ be multiplied. I. By reason of the sudden and repeated calamities and reverses which have befallen us, brethren, we consider that we have been some- what tardy in giving heed to the matters of dispute that have arisen among you, dearly beloved, and to the detestable and unholy sedition, so alien and strange to the elect of God, which a few headstrong and self-willed persons have kindled to such a pitch of madness that your name, once revered and renowned and lovely in the sight of all men, hath been greatly reviled. For who that had sojourned among you did not approve your most virtuous and stedfast faith ? Who did not admire your sober and forbearing piety in Christ ? Who did not publish abroad your magnificent disposition of hospitality ? Who did not congratulate you on your perfect and sound knowledge ? For ye did all things with- out respect of persons, and ye walked after the ordinances of God, sub- mitting yourselves to your rulers and rendering to the older men among you the honour which is their due. On the young too ye enjoined modest and seemly thoughts : and the women ye charged to perform all their duties in a blameless and seemly and pure conscience, cherishing their own husbands, as is meet ; and ye taught them to keep in the rule of obedience, and to manage the affairs of their household in seemliness, with all discretion. 58 S. CLEMENT OF ROME 2. And ye were all lowly in mind and free from arrogance, yielding rather than claiming submission, more glad to give than to receive, and content with the provisions which God supplieth. And giving heed unto His words, ye laid them up diligently in your hearts, and His sufferings were before your eyes. Thus a profound and rich peace was given to all, and an insatiable desire of doing good. An abundant out- pouring also of the Holy Spirit fell upon all ; and, being full of holy counsel, in excellent zeal and with a pious confidence ye stretched out your hands to Almighty God, supplicating Him to be propitious, if unwillingly ye had committed any sin. Ye had conflict day and night for all the brotherhood, that the number of His elect might be saved with fearfulness and intentness of mind. Ye were sincere and simple and free from malice one towards another. Every sedition and every schism was abominable to you. Ye mourned over the transgressions of your neighbours : ye judged their shortcomings to be your own. Ye repented not of any well-doing, but were ready unto every good work. Being adorned with a most virtuous and honourable life, ye performed all your duties in the fear of Him. The commandments and the ordinances of the Lord were written on the tables of your hearts. 3. All glory and enlargement was given unto you, and that was fulfilled which is written ; My beloved ate and drank and was enlarged and waxed fat and kicked. Hence come jealousy and envy, strife and sedition, persecution and tumult, war and captivity. So men were stirred up, the mean against the honourable, the ill-reputed against the highly-reputed, the foolish against the wise, the young against the elder. For this cause righteousness and peace stand aloof, while each man hath forsaken the fear of the Lord and become purblind in the faith of Him, neither walketh in the ordinances of His commandments nor liveth according to that which becometh Christ, but each goeth after the lusts of his evil heart, seeing that they have conceived an unrighteous and ungodly jealousy, through which also death entered into the world. 4. For so it is written. And it came to pass after certain days that Cain brought of the fruits of the earth a sacrifice unto God, and Abel lie also brought of the firstlings of the sheep and of their fatness. And God looked upon Abel and upon his gifts, but unto Cain and unto his sacrifices He gave no heed. And Cain sorrowed exceedingly, and his countenance fell. And God said unto Cain, Wherefore art thou very sorrowful? and wherefore did thy countenance fall? If thou hast offered aright and hast not divided aright, didst thou not sin ? Hold thy peace. Unto thee shall TO THE CORINTHIANS. 59 he turn, and thou shalt rule over him. And Cain said unto Abel his brother, Let us go over unto the plain. And it came to pass, while they were in the plain, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother and slew him. Ye see, brethren, jealousy and envy wrought a brother's murder. By reason of jealousy our father Jacob ran away from the face of Esau his brother. Jealousy caused Joseph to be persecuted even unto death, and to come even unto bondage. Jealousy compelled Moses to flee from the face of Pharaoh king of Egypt while it was said to him by his own countryman. Who made thee a judge or a decider over us? Wouldest thou slay me, even as yesterday thou slewest the Egyptian ? By reason of jealousy Aaron and Miriam were lodged outside the camp. Jealousy brought Dathan and Abiram down alive to hades, because they made sedition against Moses the servant of God. By reason of jealousy David was envied not only by the Philistines, but was persecuted also by Saul[king of Israel]. 5- But, to pass from the examples of ancient days, let us come to those champions who lived nearest to our time. Let us set before us the noble examples which belong to our generation. By reason of jealousy and envy the greatest and most righteous pillars of the Church were persecuted, and contended even unto death. Let us set before our eyes the good Apostles. There was Peter who by reason of unrighteous jealousy endured not one nor two but many labours, and thus having borne his testimony went to his appointed place of glory. By reason of jealousy and strife Paul by his example pointed out the prize of patient endurance. After that he had been seven times in bonds, had been driven into exile, had been stoned, had preached in the East and in the West, he won the noble renown which was the reward of his faith, having taught righteousness unto the whole world and having reached the farthest bounds of the West ; and when he had borne his testimony before the rulers, so he departed from the world and went unto the holy place, having been found a notable pattern of patient endurance. 6. Unto these men of holy lives was gathered a vast multitude of the elect, who through many indignities and tortures, being the victims of jealousy, set a brave example among ourselves. By reason of jealousy women being persecuted, after that they had suffered cruel and unholy insults fas Danaids and Dircaef, safely reached the goal in the race of faith, and received a noble reward, feeble though they were in body. Jealousy hath estranged wives from their husbands and 6o S. CLEMENT OF ROME changed the saying of our father Adam, This now is bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh. Jealousy and strife have overthrown great cities and uprooted great nations. 7. These things, dearly beloved, we write, not only as admonishing you, but also as putting ourselves in remembrance. For we are in the same lists, and the same contest awaiteth us. Wherefore let us forsake idle and vain thoughts; and let us conform to the glorious and venerable rule which hath been handed down to us; and let us see what is good and what is pleasant and what is acceptable in the sight of Him that made us. Let us fix our eyes on the blood of Christ and understand how precious it is unto His Father, because being shed for our salvation it won for the whole world the grace of repentance. Let us review all the generations in turn, and learn how from generation to generation the Master hath given a place for repentance unto them that desire to turn to Him. Noah preached repentance, and they that obeyed were saved. Jonah preached destruction unto the men of Nineveh ; but they, repenting of their sins, obtained pardon of God by their sup- plications and received salvation, albeit they were aliens from God. 8. The ministers of the grace of God through the Holy Spirit spake concerning repentance. Yea and the Master of the universe Himself spake concerning repentance with an oath ; For, as J live, saith the Lord, I desire not the death of the sinner, so much as his repentance ; and He added also a merciful judgment : Repent ye, O house of Israel, of your iniquity ; say unto the sons of My people, Though your sins reach from the earth even unto the heaven, and though they be redder than scarlet and blacker than sackcloth, and ye turn unto Me with your whole heart and say Father, I will give ear unto you as unto a holy people. And in another place He saith on this wise, Wash, be ye clean. Put away your iniquities from your souls out of My sight. Cease from your iniquities ; learn to do good ; seek out judgment ; defend Mm that is 7tironged: give judgment for the orphan, and execute righteousness for the widow ; and come and let us reason together, saith He ; and though your sins be as crimson, T will make them white as snow ; and though they be as scarlet, I will make them white as wool. And if ye be willing and will hearken unto Me, ye shall eat the good things of the earth ; but if ye be not willing, neither hearken unto Me, a sword shall devour you ; for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken these things. Seeing then that He desireth all His beloved to be partakers of repentance. He confirmed it by an act of His almighty will. TO THE CORINTHIANS. 6 1 9. Wherefore let us be obedient unto His excellent and glorious will; and presenting ourselves as suppliants of His mercy and goodness, let us fall down before Him and betake ourselves unto His compassions, forsaking the vain toil and the strife and the jealousy which leadeth unto death. Let us fix our eyes on them that ministered perfectly unto His excellent glory. Let us set before us Enoch, who being found righteous in obedience was translated, and his death was not found. Noah, being found faithful, by his ministration preached regeneration unto the world, and through him the Master saved the living creatures that entered into the ark in concord. 10. Abraham, who was called the 'friend,' was found faithful in that he rendered obedience unto the words of God. He through obedience went forth from his land and from his kindred and from his father's house, that leaving a scanty land and a feeble kindred and a mean house he might inherit the promises of God. For He saith unto him ; Go forth from thy land and from thy kindred and from thy father's house unto the land which I shall show thee, and I will make thee into a great nation, and I will bless thee and will magnify thy name, and thou shall be blessed. And I will bless them that bless thee, and I will curse them, that curse thee ; and in thee shall all the tribes of the earth be blessed. And again, when he was parted from Lot, God said unto him ; Look up with thine eyes, and behold from the place where thou jiow art, unto the north and the south and the sunrise and the sea ; for all the land which thou seest, T will give it unto thee and to thy seed for ever ; and I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth. If any man can count the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be counted. And again He saith ; God led Abraham forth and said unto him. Look up unto the heaven and count the stars, and see whether thou canst number them. So shall thy seed be. And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for righteousness. For his faith and hospitality a son was given unto him in old age, and by obedience he offered him a sacrifice unto God on one of the mountains which He showed him. 11. For his hospitality and godliness Lot was saved from Sodom, when all the country round about was judged by fire and brimstone ; the Master having thus foreshown that He forsaketh not them which set their hope on Him, but appointeth unto punishment and torment them which swerve aside. For when his wife had gone forth with him, being otherwise-minded and not in accord, she was appointed for a sign here- unto, so that she became a pillar of salt unto this day, that it might be 62 S. CLEMENT OF ROME known unto all men that they which are double-minded and they which doubt concerning the power of God are set for a judgment and for a token unto all the generations. 12. For her faith and hospitality Rahab the harlot was saved. For when the spies were sent forth unto Jericho by Joshua the son of Nun, the king of the land perceived that they were come to spy out his country, and sent forth men to seize them, that being seized they might be put to death. So the hospitable Rahab received them and hid them in the upper chamber under the flax-stalks. And when the messengers of the king came near and said, The spies of our land entered in unto thee : bring them forth, for the king so ordereth : then she answered, 7%fi men truly, whom ye seek, entered in unto me, but they departed forthwith and are journeying on the way ; and she pointed out to them the op- posite road. And she said unto the men, Of a surety I perceive that the Lord your God delivereth this city unto you ; for the fear and the dread of you is fallen upon the inhabitants thereof. When therefore it shall come to pass that ye take it, save me and the house of my father. And they said unto her, It shall be even so as thou hast spoken unto us. When- soever therefore thou perceivest that we are coming, thou shall gather all thy folk beneath thy roof, and they shall be saved ; for as many as shall be found without the house shall perish. And moreover they gave her a sign, that she should hang out from her house a scarlet thread, thereby showing beforehand that through the blood of the Lord there shall be redemption unto all them that believe and hope on God. Ye see, dearly beloved, not only faith, but prophecy, is found in the woman. 13. Let us therefore be lowly-minded, brethren, laying aside all arrogance and conceit and folly and anger, and let us do that which is written. For the Holy Ghost saith. Let not the wise man boast in his wisdom, nor the strong in his strength, neither the rich in his riches ; but he that boasteth let him boast in the Lord, that he may seek Him out, and do judgment and righteousness ; most of all remembering the words of the Lord Jesus which He spake, teaching forbearance and long-suffering : for thus He spake ; Have mercy, that ye may receive mercy : forgive, that it may be forgiven to you. As ye do, so shall it be done to you. As ye give, so shall it be given unto you. As ye judge, so shall ye be judged. As ye show kindness, so shall kindness be showed unto you. With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured withal to you. With this com- mandment and these precepts let us confirm ourselves, that we may walk in obedience to His hallowed words, with lowliness of mind. For TO THE CORINTHIANS. 63 the holy word saith, Upon whom shall T look, save upon him that is gentle and quiet andfeareth Mine oracles ? 14. Therefore it is right and proper, brethren, that we should be obedient unto God, rather than follow those who in arrogance and un- ruliness have set themselves up as leaders in abominable jealousy. For we shall bring upon us no common harm, but rather great peril, if we surrender ourselves recklessly to the purposes of men who launch out into strife and seditions, so as to estrange us from that which is right. Let us be good one towards another according to the compassion and sweetness of Him that made us. For it is written : The good shall be dwellers in the land, and the innocent shall be left on it ; but they that transgress shall be destroyed utterly from it. And again He saith; I saw the ungodly lifted up on high and exalted as the cedars of Lebanon. And I passed by, and behold he was not ; and T sought out his place, and I found it not. Keep innocence and behold uprightness ; for there is a remnant for the peaceful 7nan. 15. Therefore let us cleave unto them that practise peace with godliness, and not unto them that desire peace with dissimulation. For He saith in a certain place ; This people honoureth Me with their lips, but their heart is far from Me ; and again, They blessed with their mouth, but they cursed with their heart. And again He saith, They loved Him with their mouth, and with their tongue they lied unto Him ; and their heart was not upright with Him, neither were they stedfast in His covenant. For this cause let the deceitful lips be made dumb which speak iniquity against the righteous. And again ; May the Lord utterly destroy all the deceitful lips, the tongue that speaketh proud things, even them that say. Let us magnify our tongue ; our lips are our own; who is lord over us 7 For the misery of the needy and for the groaning of the poor I will now arise, saith the Lord. T will set him in safety ; I will deal boldly by him. 16. For Christ is with them that are lowly of mind, not with them that exalt themselves over the flock. The sceptre [of the majesty] of God, even our Lord Jesus Christ, came not in the pomp of arrogance or of pride, though He might have done so, but in lowliness of mind, according as the Holy Spirit spake concerning Him. For He saith ; I^ord, who believed our report 1 and to whom was the arm of the L^rd re- vealed 1 We announced Him in His presence. As a child was He, as a root in a thirsty ground. There is no form in Him, neither glory. And we beheld Him, and He had no form nor comeliness, but His form was 64 S. CLEMENT OF ROME mean, lacking more than the form of men. He was a man of stripes and of toil, and knowing how to bear infirmity : for His face is turned away. He was dishonoured and held of no account. He beareth our sins and suffereth fain for our sakes : and we accounted Him to be in toil and in stripes and in affliction. And He was wounded for our sins and hath been afflicted for our iniquities. The chastisement of our peace is upon Him. With His bruises we were healed. We all went astray like sheep, each man went astray in his own path : and the Lord delivered Him over for our sins. And He openeth not His mouth, because He is afflicted. As a sheep He was led to slaughter ; and as a lamb before his shearer is dumb, so openeth He not His mouth. In His humiliation His judgment was taken away. His generation who shall declare 1 For His life is taken away from the earth. For the iniquities of my people He is come to death. And I will give the wicked for His burial, and the rich for His death ; for He wrought no iniquity, neither was guile found in His mouth. And the Lord desireth to cleanse Him from His stripes. If ye offer for sin, your soul shall see a long-lived seed. And the Lord desireth to take away from the toil of His soul, to show Him light and to mould Him with under- standing, to justify a Just One that is a good servant unto many. And He shall bear their sins. Therefore He shall inherit many, and shall divide the spoils of the strong ; because His soul was delivered unto death, and He was reckoned unto the transgressors ; and He bare the sins of many, and for their sins was He delivered up. And again He Himself saith ; But I am a worm and no man, a reproach of men and an outcast of the people. All they that beheld me mocked at me ; they spake with their lips; they wagged their heads, saying, He hoped on the Lord ; let Him deliver him, or let Him save him, for He desireth him. Ye see, dearly beloved, what is the pattern that hath been given unto us ; for, if the Lord was thus lowly of mind, what should we do, who through Him have been brought under the yoke of His grace ? 17. Let us be imitators also of them which went about in goatskins and sheepskins, preaching the coming of Christ. We mean Elijah and Elisha and likewise Ezekiel, the prophets, and besides them those men also that obtained a good report. Abraham obtained an exceeding good report and was called the friend of God ; and looking stedfastly on the glory of God, he saith in lowliness of mind, But L am dust and ashes. Moreover concerning Job also it is thus written ; And yob was righteous and unblameable, one that was true and honoitred God and abstained from all evil. Yet he himself accuseth himself saying, No TO THE CORINTHIANS. 65 man is dean from filth ; no, not though his life be but for a day. Moses was called faithful in all His house, and through his ministration God judged Egypt with the plagues and the torments which befel them. Howbeit he also, though greatly glorified, yet spake no proud words, but said, when an oracle was given to him at the bush, WIio am I, that Thou sendest nie 1 Nay, I am feeble of speech and slow of tongue. And again he saith. But I am smoke from the pot. 18. But what must we say of David that obtained a good report? of whom God said, / have found a man after My heart, David the son of Jesse : with eternal mercy have I anointed him. Yet he too saith unto God ; Have mercy upon me, O God, according to Thy great mercy ; and according to the multitude of Thy compassions, blot out mine iniquity. Wash me yet more from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin. For I acknowledge mine iniquity, and my sin is ever before me. Against Thee only did I sin, and I wrought evil in Thy sight ; that Thou mayest be justified in Thy words, and mayest conquer in Thy pleading. For behold, in iniquities was T conceived, and in sins did my mother bear fne. For behold Thou hast loved truth : the dark and hidden things of Thy wisdom hast Thou showed unto me. Thou shall sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be made clean. Thou shall wash me, and I shall become whiter than snow. Thou shall make me to hear of joy and gladness. The bones which have been humbled shall rejoice. Turn away Thy face from my sins, and blot out all mine iniquities. Make a clean heart within me, O God, and renew a right spirit in mine inmost parts. Cast me not away from Thy presence, and take not Thy Holy Spirit from me. Restore unto me the joy of Thy salvation, and strengthen me with a princely spirit. I will teach sinners Thy ways, and godless men shall be converted unto Thee. Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God, the God of my salvation. My tongue shall rejoice in Thy righteousness. Lord, Thou shall open my mouth, and my lips shall declare Thy praise. For, if Thou hadst desired sacrifice, I would have given it : in whole burnt-offerings Thou wilt have no pleasure. A sacrifice unto God is a contrite spirit; a contrite and humbled heart God will not despise. 19. The humility therefore and the submissiveness of so many and so great men, who have thus obtained a good report, hath through obedience made better not only us but also the generations which were before us, even them that received His oracles in fear and truth. Seeing then that we have been partakers of many great and glorious doings, let us hasten to return unto the goal of peace which hath been handed AP. FATH. 5 66 S. CLEMENT OF ROME down to us from the beginning, and let us look stedfastly unto the Father and Maker of the whole world, and cleave unto His splendid and excellent gifts of peace and benefits. Let us behold Him in our mind, and let us look with the eyes of our soul unto His long-suffering will. Let us note how free from anger He is towards all His creatures. 20. The heavens are moved by His direction and obey Him in peace. Day and night accomplish the course assigned to them by Him, without hindrance one to another. The sun and the moon and the dancing stars according to His appointment circle in harmony within the bounds assigned to them, without any swerving aside. The earth, bearing fruit in fulfilment of His will at her proper seasons, putteth forth the food that supplieth abundantly both men and beasts and all living things which are thereupon, making no dissension, neither altering anything which He hath decreed. Moreover, the inscrutable depths of the abysses and the unutterable fstatutesf of the nether regions are constrained by the same ordinances. The basin of the boundless sea, gathered together by His workmanship into its reservoirs, passeth not the barriers wherewith it is surrounded ; but even as He ordered it, so it doeth. For He said, So far shalt thou come, and thy waves shall be broken within thee. The ocean which is impassable for men, and the worlds beyond it, are directed by the same ordinances of the Master. The seasons of spring and summer and autumn and winter give way in succession one to another in peace. The winds in their several quarters at their proper season fulfil their ministry without disturbance ; and the everflowing fountains, created for enjoyment and health, without fail give their breasts which sustain the life for men. Yea, the smallest of living things come together in concord and peace. All these things the great Creator and Master of the universe ordered to be in peace and concord, doing good unto all things, but far beyond the rest unto us who have taken refuge in His compassionate mercies through our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be the glory and the majesty for ever and ever. Amen. 21. Look ye, brethren, lest His benefits, which are many, turn unto judgment to all of us, if we walk not worthily of Him, and do those things which are good and well-pleasing in His sight with concord. For He saith in a certain place, The Spirit of the Lord is a lamp searching the closets of the belly. Let us see how near He is, and how that nothing escapeth Him of our thoughts ' or our devices which we make. It is right therefore that we should not be deserters from TO THE CORINTHIANS. 67 His will. Let us rather give offence to foolish and senseless men who exalt themselves and boast in the arrogance of their words, than to God. Let us fear the Lord Jesus [Christ], whose blood was given for us. Let us reverence our rulers ; let us honour our elders ; let us instruct our young men in the lesson of the fear of God. Let us guide our women toward that which is good : let them show forth their lovely disposition of purity; let them prove their sincere affection of gentleness ; let them make manifest the moderation of their tongue through their silence ; let them show their love, not in factious preferences but without partiality towards all them that fear God, in holiness. Let our children be partakers of the instruction which is in Christ : let them learn how lowliness of mind prevaileth with God, what power chaste love hath with God, how the fear of Him is good and great and saveth all them that walk therein in a pure mind with holiness. For He is the searcher out of the intents and desires ; whose breath is in us, and when He listeth. He shall take it away. 22. Now all these things the faith which is in Christ confirmeth : for He Himself through the Holy Spirit thus inviteth us : Come, my children, hearken unto Me, I will teach you the fear of the Lord. What man is he that desireth life and loveth to see good days 2 Make thy tongue to cease from evil, and thy lips that they speak no guile. Turn uside from evil and do good. Seek peace and ensue it. The eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and His ears are turned to their prayers. But the face of the Lard is upon them, that do evil, to destroy their memorial from the earth. The righteous cried out, and the Lord heard him, and delivered him from all his troubles. Many are the troubles of the righteous, and the Lord shall deliver him from them all. And again, Many are the stripes of the sinner, but them that set their hope on the Lord mercy shall compass about. 23. The Father, who is pitiful in all things, and ready to do good, hath compassion on them that fear Him, and kindly and lovingly bestoweth His favours on them that draw nigh unto Him with a single mind. Wherefore let us not be double-minded, neither let our soul indulge in idle humotirs respecting His exceeding and glorious gifts. Let this scripture be far from us where He saith ; Wretched are the double-minded, which doubt in their soul and say. These things we did hear in the days of our fathers also, and behold we have grown old, and none of these things hath befallen us. Ye fools, compare yourselves unto a tree ; take a vine. First it sheddeth its leaves, then a shoot cometh, then a 5—2 68 S. CLEMENT OF ROME leaf, then a flower, and after these a sour berry, then a full ripe grape. Ye see that in a little time the fruit of the tree attaineth unto mellow- ness. Of a truth quickly and suddenly shall His will be accomplished, the scripture also bearing witness to it, saying ; He shall come quickly and shall not tarry ; and the Lord shall come suddenly into His temple, even the Holy One, whom ye expect. 24. Let us understand, dearly beloved, how the Master continually showeth unto us the resurrection that shall be hereafter; whereof He made the Lord Jesus Christ the firstfruit, when He raised Him from the dead. Let us behold, dearly beloved, the resurrection which happeneth at its proper season. Day and night show unto us the resurrection. The night falleth asleep, and day ariseth; the day departeth, and night Cometh on. Let us mark the fruits, how and in what manner the sowing taketh place. The sower goeth forth and casteth into the earth each of the seeds ; and these falling into the earth dry and bare decay : then out of their decay the mightiness of the Master's providence raiseth them up, and from being one they increase manifold and bear fruit. 25. Let us consider the marvellous sign which is seen in the regions of the east, that is, in the parts about Arabia. There is a bird, which is named the phoenix. This, being the only one of its kind, liveth for five hundred years; and when it hath now reached the time of its dissolution that it should die, it maketh for itself a coffin of frankin- cense and myrrh and the other spices, into the which in the fulness of time it entereth, and so it dieth. But, as the flesh rotteth, a certain worm is engendered, which is nurtured from the moisture of the dead creature and putteth forth wings. Then, when it is grown lusty, it taketh up that coffin where are the bones of its parent, and carrying them journeyeth from the country of Arabia even unto Egypt, to the place called the City of the Sun ; and in the day time in the sight of all, flying to the altar of the Sun, it layeth them thereupon ; and this done, it setteth forth to return. So the priests examine the registers of the times, and they find that it hath come when the five hundredth year is completed. 26. Do we then think it to be a great and marvellous thing, if the Creator of the universe shall bring about the resurrection of them that have served Him with holiness in the assurance of a good faith, seeing that He showeth to us even by a bird the magnificence of His promise? For He saith in a certain place ; And Thou shall raise me up, and I will praise Thee ; and ; l went to rest and slept, I was awaked, for Thou art TO THE CORINTHIANS. 69 ■with me. And again Job saith; And Thou shalt raise this tny flesh which hath endured all these things. 27. With this hope therefore let our souls be bound unto Him that is faithful in His promises and that is righteous in His judgments. He that commanded not to lie, much more shall He Himself not lie : for nothing is impossible with God save to lie. Therefore let our faith in Him be kindled within us, and let us understand that all things are nigh unto Him. By a word of His majesty He compacted the universe j and by a word He can destroy it. Who shall say unto Him, What hast thou done ? or who shall resist the might of His strength 2 When He listeth, and as He listeth, He will do all things ; and nothing shall pass away of those things that He hath decreed. All things are in His sight, and nothing escapeth His counsel, seeing that The heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament proclaimeth His handiwork. Day uttereth vjord unto day, and night proclaitneth knowledge unto night; and there are neither words nor speeches, whose voices are not heard. 28. Since therefore all things are seen and heard, let us fear Him and forsake the abominable lusts of evil works, that we may be shielded by His mercy from the coming judgments. For where can any of us escape from His strong hand? And what world will receive any of them that desert from His service? For the holy writing saith in a certain place ; Where shall I go, and where shall I be hidden from Thy face 1 If I ascend into the heaven, Thou art there ; if I depart into the farthest parts of the earth, there is Thy right hand ; if I make my bed in the depths, there is Thy Spirit. Whither then shall one depart, or where shall one flee, from Him that embraceth the universe ? . 29. Let us therefore approach Him in holiness of soul, lifting up pure and undefiled hands unto Him, with love towards our gentle and compassionate Father who made us an elect portion unto Himself. For thus it is written : When the Most High divided the nations, when He dispersed the sons of Adam, He fixed the boundaries of the nations according to the number of the angels of God. His people Jacob became ike portion of the Lord, and Israel the measurement of His inheritance. And in another place He saith ; Behold, the Lord taketh for Himself a nation out of the midst of the nations, as a man taketh the firstfruiis of his threshing floor ; and the holy of holies shall come forth from that nation. .30. Seeing then that we are the special portion of a Holy God, let us do all things that pertain unto holiness, forsaking evil-speakings, abominable and impure embraces, drunkennesses and tumults and 70 S. CLEMENT OF ROME hateful lusts, abominable adultery, hateful pride ; For God, He saith, resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to tJie lowly. Let us therefore cleave unto those to whom grace is given from God. Let us clothe ourselves in concord, being lowly-minded and temperate, holding ourselves aloof from all backbiting and evil speaking, being justified by works and not by words. For He saith ; He t/mt saith much shall hear also again. Doth the ready talker think to be righteous 1 Blessed is tlie offspring of a woman that liveth but a short time. Be not thou abundant in words. Let our praise be with God, and not of ourselves : for God hateth them that praise themselves. Let the testimony to our well-doing be given by others, as it was given unto our fathers who were righteous. Bold- ness and arrogance and daring are for them that are accursed of God ; but forbearance and humility and gentleness are with them that are blessed of God. 31. Let us therefore cleave unto His blessing, and let us see what are the ways of blessing. Let us study the records of the things that have happened from the beginning. Wherefore was our father Abraham blessed? Was it not because he wrought righteousness and truth through faith ? Isaac with confidence, as knowing the future, was led a wilUng sacrifice. Jacob with humility departed from his land because of his brother, and went unto Laban and served ; and the twelve tribes of Israel were given unto him. 32. If any man will consider them one by one in sincerity, he shall understand the magnificence of the gifts that are given by Him. For of Jacob are all the priests and levites who minister unto the altar of God ; of him is the Lord Jesus as concerning the flesh ; of him are kings and rulers and governors in the line of Judah ; yea and the rest of his tribes are held in no small honour, seeing that God promised saying, Thy seed shall be as the stars of heaven. They all therefore were glorified and magnified, not through themselves or their own works or the righteous doing which they wrought, but through His will. And so we, having been called through His will in Christ Jesus, are not justified through ourselves or through our own wisdom or understanding or piety or works which we wrought in holiness of heart, but through faith, whereby the Almighty God justified all men that have been from the beginning ; to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen. 33. What then must we do, brethren ? Must we idly abstain from doing good, and forsake love? May the Master never allow this to befal us at least ; but let us hasten with instancy and zeal to accomplish TO THE CORINTHIANS. 7 1 every good work. For the Creator and Master of the universe Himself rejoiceth in His works. For by His exceeding great might He established the heavens, and in His incomprehensible wisdom He set them in order. And the earth He separated from the water that surroundeth it, and He set it firm on the sure foundation of His own will; and the living creatures which walk upon it He commanded to exist by His ordinance. Having before created the sea and the living creatures therein, He enclosed it by His own power. Above all, as the most excellent and exceeding great work of His intelligence, with His sacred and faultless hands He formed man in the impress of His own image. For thus saith God ; Let us make man after our image and after our likeness. And God made man ; male and female made He them. So having finished all these things, He praised them and blessed them and said, Increase and multiply. We have seen that all the righteous were adorned in good works. Yea, and the Lord Himself having adorned Himself with works rejoiced. Seeing then that we have this pattern, let us conform ourselves with all diligence to His will ; let us with all our strength work the work of righteousness. 34. The good workman receiveth the bread of his work with boldness, but the slothful and careless dareth not look his employer in the face. It is therefore needful that we should be zealous unto well- doing, for of Him are all things : since He forewarneth us saying. Behold, the Lord, and His reward is before His face, to recompense each man according to his work. He exhorteth us therefore to believe on Him with our whole heart, and to be not idle nor careless 'unto every good work. Let our boast and our confidence be in Him : let us submit ourselves to His will ; let us mark, the whole host of His angels, how they stand by and minister unto His will. For the scripture saith ; Ten thousands of ten thousands stood by Him, and thousands of thousands ministered unto Him : and they cried aloud. Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of Sabaoth ; all creation is full of His glory. Yea, and let us ourselves then, being gathered together in concord with intentness of heart, cry unto Him as from one mouth earnestly that we may be made partakers of His great and glorious promises. For He saith. Eye hath not seen and ear hath not heard, and it hath not entered into the heart of man what great things He hath prepared for them that patiently await Him. 35. How blessed and marvellous are the gifts of God, dearly beloved ! Life in immortality, splendour in righteousness, truth in boldness, faith in confidence, temperance in sanctification ! And all 72 S. CLEMENT OF ROME these things fall under our apprehension. What then, think ye, are the things preparing for them that patiently await Him ? The Creator and Father of the ages, the All-holy One Himself knoweth their number and their beauty. Let us therefore contend, that we may be found in the number of those that patiently await Him, to the end that we may be partakers of His promised gifts. But how shall this be, dearly beloved ? If our mind be fixed through faith towards God ; if we seek out those things which are well pleasing and acceptable unto Him ; if we accomplish such things as beseem His faultless will, and follow the way of truth, casting off from ourselves all unrighteousness and iniquity, covetousness, strifes, malignities and deceits, whisperings and back- bitings, hatred of God, pride and arrogance, vainglory and inhospitality. For they that do these things are hateful to God ; and not only they that do them, but they also that consent unto them. For the scripture saith ; But unto the sinner, said God, Wherefore dost thou declare Mine ordinances, and takest My covenant upon thy lips ? Yet thou didst hate instruction and didst cast away My words behind thee. If thou sawest a thief, thou didst keep company with him, and with the adulterers thou didst set thy portion. Thy mouth multiplied wickedness, and thy tongue wove deceit. Thou sattest and spakest against thy brother, and against the son of thy mother thou didst lay a stumbling-block. These things thou hast done, and I kept silence. Thou thoughtest, unrighteous man, that I should be like unto thee. I will convict thee and will set thee face to face with thyself. Now understand ye these things, ye that forget God, lest at any time He seize you as a lion, and there be none to deliver. The sacrifice of praise shall glorify Me, and there is the way wherein I will show hitn the salvation of God. 36. This is the way, dearly-beloved, wherein we found our sal- vation, even Jesus Christ the High-priest of our offerings, the Guardian and Helper of our weakness. Through Him let us look stedfastly unto the heights of the heavens; through Him we behold as in a mirror His faultless and most excellent visage ; through Him the eyes of our hearts were opened; through Him our foolish and darkened mind springeth up unto the light ; through Him the Master willed that we should taste of the immortal knowledge ; Who being the brightness of His majesty is so much greater than angels, as He hath inherited a more excellent name. For so it is written ; Who tnaketh His angels spirits and His ministers a flame of fire ; but of His Son the Master said thus ; Thou art My Son, I this day have begotten Thee. Ask of Me, TO THE CORINTHIANS. 73 and I will give Thee the Gentiles for Thine inheritance, and the ends of the earth for Thy possession. And again He saith unto Him; Sit Thou on My right hand, until I make Thine enemies a footstool for Thy feet. Who then are these enemies ? They that are wicked and resist His will. 37. Let us therefore enlist ourselves, brethren, with all earnestness in His faultless ordinances. Let us mark the soldiers that are enlisted under our rulers, how exactly, how readily, how submissively, they execute the orders given them. All are not prefects, nor rulers of thousands, nor rulers of hundreds, nor rulers of fifties, and so forth ; but each man in his own rank executeth the orders given by the king and the governors. The great without the small cannot exist, neither the small without the great. There is a certain mixture in all things, and therein is utility. Let us take our body as an example. The head without the feet is nothing ; so likewise the feet without the head are nothing : even the smallest limbs of our body are necessary and useful for the whole body : but all the members conspire and unite in subjection, that the whole body may be saved. 38. So in our case let the whole body be saved in Christ Jesus, and let each man be subject unto his neighbour, according as also he was appointed with his special grace. Let not the strong neglect the weak j and let the weak respect the strong. Let the rich minister aid to the poor; and let the poor give thanks to God, because He hath given him one through whom his wants may be supplied. Let the wise display his wisdom, not in words, but in good works. He that is lowly in mind, let him not bear testimony to himself, but leave testi- mony to be borne to him by his neighbour. He that is pure in the flesh, let him be so, and not boast, knowing that it is Another who bestoweth his continence upon him. Let us consider, brethren, of what matter we were made ; who and what manner of beings we were, when we came into the world; from what a sepulchre and what darkness He that moulded and created us brought us into His world, having prepared His benefits aforehand ere ever we were born. Seeing therefore that we have all these things from Him, we ought in all things to give thanks to Him, to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen. 39. Senseless and stupid and foolish and ignorant men jeer and mock at us, desiring that they themselves should be exalted in their imaginations. For what power hath a mortal ? or what strength hath a child of earth? For it is written; There was no form before mine eyes ; only I heard a breath and a voice. What then i Shall a mortal be clean 74 S. CLEMENT OF ROME in the sight of the Lord ; or shall a man be unblameable for his works 1 seeing that He is distrustful against His servants and noteth some perversity against His angels. Nay, the heaven is not clean in His sight. Away then, ye that dwell in houses of clay, whereof, even of the same clay, we ourselves are made. He smote them like a moth, and from morn to even they are no more. Because they could not succour themselves, they perished. He breathed upon them and they died, because they had no wisdom. But call thou, if perchance one shall obey thee, or if thou s/ialt see one of the holy angels. For wrath killeth the foolish 7nan, and envy slayeth him that is gone astray. And I have seen fools throwing out roots, but forthwith their habitation was eaten up. Far be their sons from safety. May they be mocked at the gates of inferiors, and there shall be none to deliver them. For the things which are prepared for them, the righteous shall eat ; but they themselves shaltnot be delivered from evils. 40. Forasmuch then as these things are manifest beforehand, and we have searched into the depths of the Divine knowledge, we ought to do all things in order, as many as the Master hath commanded us to perform at their appointed seasons. Now the offerings and ministrations He commanded to be performed with care, and not to be done rashly or in disorder, but at fixed times and seasons. And where and by whom He would have them performed. He Himself fixed by His supreme will : that all things being done with piety according to His good pleasure might be acceptable to His will. They therefore that make their offerings at the appointed seasons are acceptable and blessed : for while they follow the institutions of the Master they cannot go wrong. For unto the high-priest his proper services have been assigned, and to the priests their proper office is appointed, and upon the levites their proper ministrations are laid. The layman is bound by the layman's ordinances. 41. Let each of you, brethren, in his own order give thanks unto God, maintaining a good conscience and not transgressing the appointed rule of his service, but acting with all seemliness. Not in every place, brethren, are the continual daily sacrifices offered, or the freewill offerings, or the sin offerings and the trespass offerings, but in Jerusalem alone. And even there the offering is not made in every place, but before the sanctuary in the court of the altar ; and this too through the high-priest and the aforesaid ministers, after that the victim to be offered hath been inspected for blemishes. They therefore who do any thing contrary to the seemly ordinance of His will receive death as the TO THE CORINTHIANS. 75 penalty. Ye see, brethren, in proportion as greater knowledge hath been vouchsafed unto us, so much the more are we exposed to danger. 42. The Apostles received the Gospel for us from the Lord Jesus Christ ; Jesus Christ was sent forth from God. So then Christ is from God, and the Apostles are from Christ. Both therefore came of the will of God in the appointed order. Having therefore received a charge, and having been fully assured through the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ and confirmed in the word of God with full assurance of the Holy Ghost, they went forth with the glad tidings that the kingdom of God should come. So preaching everywhere in country and town, they appointed their first-fruits, when they had proved them by the Spirit, to be bishops and deacons unto them that should believe. And this they did in no new fashion ; for indeed it had been written con- cerning bishops and deacons from very ancient times ; for thus saith the scripture in a certain place, / will appoint their bishops in righteous- ness and their deacons in faith. 43. And what marvel, if they which were entrusted in Christ with such a work by God appointed the aforesaid persons ? seeing that even the blessed Moses who was a faithful servant in all His house recorded for a sign in the sacred books all things that were enjoined upon him. And him also the rest of the prophets followed, bearing witness with him unto the laws that were ordained by him. For he, when jealousy arose concerning the priesthood, and there was dissension among the tribes which of them was adorned with the glorious name, commanded the twelve chiefs of the tribes to bring to him rods inscribed with the name of each tribe. And he took them and tied them and sealed them with the signet rings of the chiefs of the tribes, and put them away in the tabernacle of the testimony on the table of God. And having shut the tabernacle he sealed the keys and likewise also the doors. And he said unto them. Brethren, the tribe whose rod shall bud, this hath God chosen to be priests and ministers unto Him. Now when morning came, he called together all Israel, even the six hundred thousand men, and showed the seals to the chiefs of the tribes and opened the tabernacle of the testimony and drew forth the rods. And the rod of Aaron was found not only with buds, but also bearing fruit. What think ye, dearly beloved? Did not Moses know beforehand that this would come to pass? Assuredly he knew it. But that disorder might not arise in Israel, he did thus, to the end that the Name of the true and only God might be glorified : to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen. 76 S. CLEMENT OF ROME 44. And our Apostles knew through our Lord Jesus Christ that there would be strife over the name of the bishop's office. For this cause therefore, having received complete foreknowledge, they ap- pointed the aforesaid persons, and afterwards they provided' a con- tinuance, that if these should fall asleep, other approved men should succeed to their ministration. Those therefore who were appointed by them, or afterward by other men of repute with the consent of the whole Church, and have ministered unblameably to the flock of Christ in lowliness of mind, peacefully and with all modesty, and for long time have borne a good report with all — these men we consider to be unjustly thrust out from their ministration. For it will be no light sin for us, if we thrust out those who have offered the gifts of the bishop's office unblameably and holily. Blessed are those presbyters who have gone before, seeing that their departure was fruitful and ripe : for they have no fear lest any one should remove them from their appointed place. For we see that ye have displaced certain persons, though they were living honourably, from the ministration which thad been re- spected by themt blamelessly. 45. Be ye contentious, brethren, and jealous about the things that pertain unto salvation. Ye have searched the scriptures, which are true, which were given through the Holy Ghost; and ye know that nothing unrighteous or counterfeit is written in them. Ye will not find that righteous persons have been thrust out by holy men. Righteous men were persecuted, but it was by the lawless ; they were imprisoned, but it was by the unholy. They were stoned by transgressors : they were slain by those who had conceived a detestable and unrighteous jealousy. Suffering these things, they endured nobly. For what must we say, brethren ? Was Daniel cast into the lions' den by them that feared God ? Or were Ananias and Azarias and Misael shut up in the furnace of fire by them that professed the excellent and glorious worship of the Most High ? Far be this from our thoughts. Who then were they that did these things ? Abominable men and full of all wickedness were stirred up to such a pitch- of wrath, as to bring cruel suffering upon them that served God in a holy and blameless purpose, not knowing that the Most High is the champion and protector of them that in a pure conscience serve His excellent Name : unto whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen. But they that endured patiently in confidence inherited glory and honour ; they were exalted, and had their names recorded by God in their memorial for ever and ever. Amen. TO THE CORINTHIANS. ']^ 46. To such examples as these therefore, brethren, we also ought to cleave. For it is written; Cleave unto the saints, for they that cleave unto them shall be sanctified. And again He saith in another place ; With the guiltless man thou shall he guiltless, and with the elect thou shall be elect, and with the crooked thou shall deal crookedly. Let us therefore cleave to the guiltless and righteous : and these are the elect of God. Wherefore are there strifes and wraths and factions and divisions and war among you ? Have we not one God and one Christ and one Spirit of grace that was shed upon us ? And is there not one calling in Christ ? Wherefore do we tear and rend asunder the members of Christ, and stir up factions against our own body, and reach such a pitch of folly, as to forget that we are members one of another? Re- member the words of Jesus our Lord : for He said, Woe unto that man; it were good for him if he had not been borfi, rather than that he should offend one of Mine elect. It were better for him that a mill-stone were hanged about him, and he cast into the sea, than that he should pervert one of Mine elect. Your division hath perverted many; it hath brought rhany to despair, many to doubting, and all of us to sorrow. And your sedition still continueth. 47. Take up the epistle of the blessed Paul the Apostle. What wrote he first unto you in the beginning of the Gospel ? Of a truth he charged you in the Spirit concerning himself and Cephas and ApoUos, because that even then ye had made parties. Yet that making of parties brought less sin upon you ; for ye were partisans of Apostles that were highly reputed, and of a man approved in their sight. But now mark ye, who they are that have perverted you and diminished the glory of your renowned love for the brotherhood. It is shameful, dearly beloved, yes, utterly shameful and unworthy of your conduct in Christ, that it should be reported that the very stedfast and ancient Church of the Corinthians, for the sake of one or two persons, maketh sedition against its presbyters. And this report hath reached not only us, but them also which differ from us, so that ye even heap blasphemies on the Name of the Lord by reason of your folly, and moreover create peril for yourselves. 48. Let us therefore root this out quickly, and let us fall down before the Master and entreat Him with tears, that He may show Him- self propitious and be reconciled unto us, and may restore us to the seemly and pure conduct which belongeth to our love of the brethren. For this is a gate of righteousness opened unto life, as it is written; 78 S. CLEMENT OF ROME Open me the gates of righteousness, that I may enter in thereby and praise the Lord. This is the gate of the Lord; the righteous shall enter in thereby. Seeing then that many gates are opened, this is that gate which is in righteousness, even that which is in Christ, whereby all are blessed that have entered in and direct their path in holiness and righteousness, performing all things without confusion. Let a man be faithful, let him be able to expound a deep saying, let him be wise in the discernment of words, let him be strenuous in deeds, let him be pure; for so much the more ought he to be lowly in mind, in pro- portion as he seemeth to be the greater; and he ought to seek the common advantage of all, and not his own. 49. Let him that hath love in Christ fulfil the commandments of Christ. Who can declare the bond of the love of God? Who is sufficient to tell the majesty of its beauty ? The height, whereunto love exalteth, is unspeakable. Love joineth us unto God; love covereth a multitude of sins ; love endureth all things, is long-suffering in all things. There is nothing coarse, nothing arrogant in love. Love hath no di- visions, love maketh no seditions, love doeth all things in concord. In love were all the elect of God made perfect ; without love nothing is well-pleasing to God : in love the Master took us unto Himself; for the love which He had toward us, Jesus Christ our Lord hath given His blood for us by the will of God, and His flesh for our flesh and His life for our lives. 50. Ye see, dearly beloved, how great and marvellous a thing is love, and there is no declaring its perfection. Who is sufiicient to be found therein, save those to whom God shall vouchsafe it? Let us therefore entreat and ask of His mercy, that we may be found blameless in love, standing apart from the factiousness of men. All the gene- rations from Adam unto this day have passed away : but they that by God's grace were perfected in love dwell in the abode of the pious; and they shall be made manifest in the visitation of the Kingdom of God. For it is written ; Enter into the closet for a very little while, witil Mine anger and My wrath shall pass away, and I will remember a good day and will raise you from your tombs. Blessed were we, dearly beloved, if we should be doing the commandments of God in concord of love, to the end that our sins may through love be forgiven us. For it is written ; Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord shall impute no sin, neither is guile in his mouth. This declaration of blessedness was pronounced TO THE CORINTHIANS. 79 upon them that have been elected by God through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen. 51. For all our transgressions which we have committed through any of the wiles of the adversary, let us entreat that we may obtain forgiveness. Yea and they also, who set themselves up as leaders of faction and division, ought to look to the common ground of hope. For such as walk in fear and love desire that they themselves should fall into suffering rather than their neighbours; and they pronounce condemnation against themselves rather than against the harmony which hath been handed down to us nobly and righteously. For it is good for a man to make confession of his trespasses rather than to harden his heart, as the heart of those was hardened who made sedition against Moses the servant of God ; whose condemnation was clearly manifest, for they went down to hades alive, and Death shall be their shepherd. Pharaoh and his host and all the rulers of Egypt, their chariots and their horsemen, were overwhelmed in the depths of the Red Sea, and perished for none other reason but because their foolish hearts were hardened after that the signs and the wonders had been wrought in the land of Egypt by the hand of Moses the servant of God. 52. The Master, brethren, hath need of nothing at all. He desireth not anything of any man, save to confess unto Him. For the elect David saith ; / will confess unto the Lord, and it shall please Him more than a young calf that groweth horns and hoofs. Let the poor see it, and rejoice. And again He saith; Sacrifice to God a sacrifice of praise, and pay thy vows to the Most High : and call upon Me in the day of thine affliction, and I will deliver thee, and thou shall glorify Me. For a sacrifice unto God is a broken spirit. 53. For ye know, and know well, the sacred scriptures, dearly beloved, and ye have searched into the oracles of God. We write these things therefore to put you in remembrance. When Moses went up into the mountain and had spent forty days and forty nights in fasting and humiliation, God said unto him ; Moses, Moses, come down quickly hence, for My people whom thou leddest forth from the land of Egypt have wrought iniquity: they have transgressed quickly out of the way which thou didst command unto them : they have made for themselves molten images. And the Lord said unto him ; I have spoken unto thee once and twice, saying, I have seen this people, and behold it is stiff-necked. Let Me destroy them utterly, and T will blot out their name from under heaven, and I will make of thee a nation great and wonderful and numerous more 8o S. CLEMENT OF ROME than this. And Moses said ; Nay, not so, Lord. Forgive this people their sin, or blot me also out of the book of the living. O mighty love ! O unsurpassable perfection ! The servant is bold with his Master ; he asketh forgiveness for the multitude, or- he demandeth that himself also be blotted out with them. 54. Who therefore is noble among you ? Who is compassionate ? Who is fulfilled with love ? Let him say ; If by reason of me there be faction and strife and divisions, I retire, I depart, whither ye will, and I do that which is ordered by the people : only let the flock of Christ be at peace with its duly appointed presbyters. He that shall have done this, shall win for himself great renown in Christ, and every place will receive him : for the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof. Thus have they done and will do, that live as citizens of that kingdom of God which bringeth no regrets. 55. But, to bring forward examples of Gentiles also; many kings and rulers, when some season of pestilence pressed upon them, being taught by oracles have delivered themselves over to death, that they might rescue their fellow citizens through their own blood. Many have retired from their own cities, that they might have no more seditions. We know that many among ourselves have delivered themselves to bondage, that they might ransom others. Many have sold themselves to slavery, and receiving the price paid for themselves have fed others. Many women being strengthened through the grace of God have performed many manly deeds. The blessed Judith, when the city was beleaguered, asked of the elders that she might be suffered to go forth into the camp of the ahens. So she exposed herself to peril and went forth for love of her country and of her people which were beleaguered ; and the Lord delivered Holophernes into the hand of a woman. To no less peril did Esther also, who was perfect in faith, expose herself, that she might deliver the twelve tribes of Israel, when they were on the point to perish. For through her fasting and her humiliation she entreated the all-seeing Master, the God of the ages ; and He, seeing the humility of her soul, delivered the people for whose sake she encountered the peril. 56. Therefore let us also make intercession for them that are in any transgression, that forbearance and humility may be given them, to the end that they may yield not unto us, but unto the will of God. For so shall the compassionate remembrance of them with God and the saints be fruitful unto them, and perfect. Let us accept chastisement, TO THE CORINTHIANS. 8i whereat no man ought to be vexed, dearly beloved. The admonition which we give one to another is good and exceeding useful; for it joineth us unto the will of God. For thus saith the holy word ; The Lord hath indeed chastened me, and hath not delivered me over unto death. For whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He receiveth. For the righteous, it is said, shall chasten me in mercy and shall reprove me, but let not the '^ mercy \ of sinners anoint my head. And again He saith ; Blessed is the man whom the Lord hath reproved, and refuse not thou the admonition of the Almighty. For He causeth pain, and He restoreth again : He hath smitten, and His hands have healed. Six times shall He rescue thee from afflictions : and at the seventh no evil shall touch thee. In famine He shall deliver thee from death, and in war He shall release thee from the arm of the sword. And from the scourge of the tongue shall He hide thee, and thou shall not be afraid when evils approach. Thou shall laugh at the unrighteous and wicked, and of the wild beasts thou shall not be afraid. For wild beasts shall be at peace with thee. Then shall thou know that thy house shall be at peace : and the abode of thy tabernacle shall not go wrong, and thou shall know that thy seed is many, and thy children as the plenteous herbage of the field. And thou shall come to the grave as ripe corn reaped in due season, or as the heap of the threshing floor gathered together at the right time. Ye see, dearly beloved, how great protection there is for them that are chastened by the Master: for being a kind father He chasteneth us to the end that we may obtain mercy through His holy chastisement. 57. Ye therefore that laid the foundation of the sedition, submit yourselves unto the presbyters and receive chastisement unto repentance, bending the knees of your heart. Learn to submit yourselves, laying aside the arrogant and proud stubbornness of your tongue. For it is better for you to be found little in the flock of Christ and to have your name on God's roll, than to be had in exceeding honour and yet be cast out from the hope of Him. For thus saith the All-virtuous Wisdom ; Behold I will pour out for you a saying of My breath, and I will teach you My word. Because I called and ye obeyed not, and T held out words and ye heeded not, but made My counsels of none effect, and were disobedient unto My reproofs ; therefore I also will laugh at your destruction, and will rejoice over you when ruin cometh upon you, and when confusion overtaketh you suddenly, and your overthrow is at hand like a whirlwind, or when anguish and beleaguerment come upon you. For it shall be, when ye call upon Me, yet will I not hear you. Evil men AP. FATH. 6 82 S. CLEMENT OF ROME shall seek Me and shall not find Me: for they hated wisdom, and chose not the fear of the Lord, neither would they give heed unto My counsels, but mocked at My reproofs. Therefore they shall eat the fruits of their own way, and sliall be filled with their own ungodlittess. For because they wronged babes, they shall be slain, and inquisition shall destroy the ungodly. But he that heareth Me shall dwell safely trusting in hope, and shall be quiet from fear of all evil. 58. Let us therefore be obedient unto His most holy and glorious Name, thereby escaping the threatenings which were spoken of old by the mouth of Wisdom against them which disobey, that we may dwell safely, trusting in the most holy Name of His majesty. Receive our counsel, and ye shall have no occasion of regret. For as God liveth, and the Lord Jesus Christ liveth, and the Holy Spirit, who are the faith and the hope of the elect, so surely shall he, who with lowliness of mind and instant in gentleness hath without regretfulness performed the ordinances and commandments that are given by God, be enrolled and have a name among the number of them that are saved through Jesus Christ, through whom is the glory unto Him for ever and ever. Amen. 59. But if certain persons should be disobedient unto the words spoken by Him through us, let them understand that they will entangle themselves in no slight transgression and danger; but we shall be guiltless of this sin. And we will ask, with instancy of prayer and supplication, that the Creator of the universe may guard intact unto the end the number that hath been numbered of His elect throughout the whole world, through His beloved Son Jesus Christ, through whom He called us from darkness to light, from ignorance to the full know- ledge of the glory of His Name. [Grant unto us. Lord,] that we may set our hope on Thy Name which is the primal source of all creation, and open the eyes of our hearts, that we may know Thee, who alone abidest Highest in the lofty. Holy in the holy ; who layest low the insolence of tlte proud, who scaiterest the imaginings of nations ; who settest the lowly on high, and bringest the lofty low ; who makest rich and makest poor; who killest and makest alive ; who alone art the Benefactor of spirits and the God of all flesh ; who lookest into the abysses, who scannest the works of man ; the Succour of them that are in peril, the Saviour of them that are in despair; the Creator and Overseer of every spirit ; who multipliest the nations upon earth, and hast chosen out from all men those that love Thee through Jesus Christ, Thy beloved Son, through whom Thou didst TO THE CORINTHIANS. 83 instruct us, didst sanctify us, didst honour us. We beseech Thee, Lord and Master, to be our help and succour. Save those among us who are in tribulation ; have mercy on the lowly ; lift up the fallen ; show Thyself unto the needy; heal the ungodly; convert the wanderers of Thy people; feed the hungry; release our prisoners; raise up the weak; comfort the faint-hearted. Let all the Gentiles know that Thou 6po<;, rfj evXoyrjfiivrj ev fieyidet v>eov "TraTpof irXTjpeofiari,, rfj Trpoapia-fievrj 7rp6 almveov elvai Sia iravTO'i et? So^av irapdfiovov arpewTov, rivayjiivr) koI exXe- Xeyfiivrj ev Trddet, aXtjOivo) ev deXij/iari rov irarpd^ Kal 'Irja-ov ^piarov rod ®eov '^fiwv, rf} eKic\,ri' vfjbwv dr/dirrj'i direXa^ov, KaTa irdvTa jjbe dveiravaev, oov Kai avTov I06 THE EPISTLE OF S. IGNATIUS [ii o Trarrjp 'Itjo-ov 'Kpiarov dvayfrv^ai, afia 'OvrjtTifj,^ xal Boi/p/3ft) Koi EiJTrXft) Kal ^povTmvi, Bi wv Travra^ vfid<; Kard dyairrjv eiSoV 2. ovaifirjv vfimv Sid Travro^, idvirep d^io'i w. irpeirov ovv eaTiv Kara irdvra Tpotrov Bo^d^etv 'l7] ovofiari, ovira) dirijprKTfiai iv 'Irjaov Xpurr^' vvv \^dp\ dp'yrjv e^o) tov fiadrfreveaOac Kal trpoaXaXw vfiiv eo? <7vvBiBaxTKaXiTai0'!}va(, TTLcrTei, vovdea-la, vTrofiovfj, fiaKpo6v/iia. 2. dXK' iirel rj dp/dirrj ovk id fie ffianrdv Trepl vfidov, Bid tovto irpoiXa^ov irapaKoXeiv vfid<;, ottm? (ovoi ovre^ iv o/iovoia, ■x^pwfia ®eov Xa^ovrei, iv ivoTTjri aSriTe iv covfj fiia Bid 'lijaov Xpia-rov T(p warpi, 'iva vfimv Kal dKova-rj Kal eirtyivwa-Ky, Bi wv ev irpacra-eTe, fieXrj ovTa's tov vlov avTov. 'x^pija-ifiov ovv iariv vfias iv dfiw/io) evorrjTi elvai, iva Kal ®eov TrdvTore /jLerexOTe. V. Et ydp iyc^ iv fiiKpip XP^^V ToiavTrjv a-vvrjOeiav ea-xov 7rp6epeiv, dXXa Tiva irpaa'aovTe^ dva^ia ®eov' oi)? Bei viid<; w<; drjpia eKicXLveiV elalv yap Kxivet Xva-aavTe'i, XaOpoSrJKTai, oC? Set vfia,<; ^vXacro'eadai, ovtw; hvcr6epatrevTov<;. 2. el dyi(o' rj Ze Tria-rK vfidov dva/ycoryev'; vfiwv, rj he dr/dirri oho'i ri dva^epovaa eh @e6v. 2. ecrre ovv koX avvohoi ■TrdvTe% 6eoopoi, ar/io(f)opoi, Kara trdvra KeKoafirjiu.evoi iv ivroXah Irjcrov ILpiaTov' oh Koi dyaXKiw/ievoi; rj^mOrfv, hi Sv 'ypd^co, -Trpoa-ofiiXrja-ai v/jlIv, KoX ffv^yaprjvai on «epa), Toi)<; TrvevfiaTiKovf fiap- <^apna^' iv 0Z9 ryivoiro fioi avaarrjvai rrj vpoaevx^ vfimv, ^? yevoiro fiot del p.ero'xpv elvat, "va iv KKrjpai 'E^eo-t'toi' evpeOm Toji' jLpKTTiavmv, 01 kol Tot? aTTOffToXot? TrdvTore crvvyv€. iyco /cardicpiTOi}, i//tet? -^Xerjfiivoi' iym vtro KivSvvov, vfieK ia-Tijpiyp.ivoi. 2. irdpoho'i ia-re rmv ei? @6oz/ dvaipovfievtov, HavXov crvp.- fivarai, tow Tjrycaafj.ivov, rod /ie/iapTvprj/ievov, d^io/jMKapi- (TTOV, oS yivoiTo fioi viro to, tyvvj evpedrjvai, '6rav @eov iTTiTvyca' o? iv irdari iTTKTToK'y /ivijfiovevei vfiSv iv X/jio-r^ 'Itjcov. XIII. X'TTovSa^ere ovv irvKvoTepov avvep')(eriffri vfid^ ix rov TrpoKet/Mevov ^rjv. 2. Sid ri he ov irdvrei; avep da-repi, avro^ Be ^v inrep^dXXmv ro ^cS? avrov virep rrdvra' rapa^i] re ^v irodev r) Kaivorrj'i rj dvofioio'i avTol<;. 3. '66ev eXvero rrdara fia^eia Kal 7ra? Bea-fioi, ■^^avi- XXI] TO THE EPHESIANS. HI fcTo Kaxla^ ayvoia, Kadfjpeiro iraXaia ^aaikeia, \hie6el- /36To], @eov dvdp(0'trivm<; (jtavepovfjLevov et? KAiNdTHTA ai'St'of Rom. vi. 4- zcoHC ap')(rjv Be i\dfi,^av€V to irapd ©em dirrjpna-fiivov. 6v6ev rd iravra avveKivelTo hid to fieXerda-dai davdrov KardXvaLv. XX. 'Eav lie Kara^idar) 'It/o-ows XptffTOS iv Ty irpocr- evxv v/jiwv, Kal 6e\Tjfui y, ev rm Bevrepm ^i^XiSlm, o fiiWm ypdijieiv vfiiv, •jrpoo'SrfKmao} Vfiiv 179 i^p^d/ir}v olKovofiia'; eh Tov Kaivov avdpeoTTov Irjerovv ^piaTov, ev ry avrov iriaTei icai iv TTJ avTov arfdiry, ev iraOei avrov koX dvaaToaeb, fid\iara edv 6 TLvpio's fioi dTroKa\,vy}rr)' •{■^Tff" ol kwt dvSpa KOivfj travre'; ev 'x^dpt.ri If ovofiwro'; crvvepj(earde iv fiia iruTTeL KoX evX 'iTjaov ^piarai rm Kard tydpica ix jevov; AaveiS, rm vim dvdpwirov koX vim %eov, eh to vTraicoveiv vpAf; Tft) iina-KO'rra KaX rm irpea^vrepiat direpKriTda-Tcp Sia- voia' eva aprov xXoovTeq, '6 ia-riv ipdpfiaKov ddavacrCa^, dvri- SoTOi TOV firj diToOaveiv dXKa ^rjv iv 'Ir/aov Xpiarm Sia TravTOi;. XXI. ' AvT i^lrvx^ov v/i(Sv e v'iropAvovTe6Ta]ptov, evl eva ^Irjaovv vii. I OS ^v- XaaaeaOai vfid 7r\r}pel,Bofiai, avvTovcorepov cvvafievo'} ypcu^eiv virep rovrov [oW' twj^ [kuvov eavTovJ €19 TovTO anjOrjv, 'Iva wv KaTdKpiTO<; oS? aTTotTToXos vfuv 8ia- •rdtyatofiat. IV. IloWa povw ev ©eft)" dXK' efiavrov fierpm, 'iva firl €v Kavxvo'et diroXmfuU' vvv yap /jue Bet ifKeov ^oj3eia-6at, xal fj.r) irpotrej^ebv rol<; (pvaiovaiv fie- ol yap Xeyovrii; /loi, /jLacm,- yovtnv fie. 2. ayairw fisv yap to iradeiv, dW' ovk dlSa el a^io^ elfif TO yap i/^Xo? TroXXot? fiev ov (ftalverai, e/ie Be ['TrXeoi'] TToXe/iet. y^f^^eo ovv irpaoTTjTO's, ev y KaToXveTav 6 apjfiov Tov aiwvo<; tovtov. V. Mj; ov Bvvafiai vfuv Ta eirovpdvia ypdy}rai, ; aWo irapefi- •irXeKovaiv 'Irjtrovv ILpicTov, KaTa^ioTria-Tevofievoi, tiwep davdaifiov dpfiaKov BiS6vTe<; fierd olvofieXiTOpXv- Xdcra-Q) vfid'i ovTa<; fiov dya-Trijrov^, irpooprnv Ta9 eveBpa<; tov Sia^oXov. vft,elvTela TraTpo eiriaKova) ta? Ty ivToXi}, Ofioim? Ka\ tw irpeff^vreplcp' Kal 01 KaT dvBpa dWij\ov vfj.d<: dvOpanrapec-Krjaat dXXd ©eto dpeaai, &aTrep koI dpeaKere. ovre ydp eyco irore e^to Kaipov Toiovrov @eov eirirvx^eiv' ovre vfieK, edv aieo'mja-ijTe, Kpelrrovi epy^ e'xere eTTiypa^rjvai. edv ydp cnw7r7] dT^picov eivai, Si oi' fir] efi-TroBia-ijTe fioi ^rjcrai, firj OeXrjffijri fie diroOavetP. TOV TOV @eov diXovTa elvat Kovfia firj jfapLtrrfcrde, fj,7]Se iXfi KoXaKeuarjTe. dipere fie Kadapbv 6eipai. fiijSeK ovv rSv Trapovrwv vfiwv ^orjOetrat avrw' fidXXov ifioi yiveade, rovriariv rov @6oO. firj XaXetre 'Irjcrovv ILpiarov Kotrfiov Be iTTiOvfielre. 2. ^oaKavia iv ifilv fiTJ Karoiiceirco' firfS" dv eycio irapmv irapaKaXm vfid<;, ireia-drjre fioi, rovroi<; Be fiaXXov •jna-reia-are, oZ? ypd^w vjuv. t,wv [yap] ypd vfilv, epcov rov dirodaveiv' 6 e/io? e/xu? ea-ravptorai, koX ovk eartv ev ifioX irvp (jiiXovXov, vBcop Be ^cov "fKal XaXovvf iv ifioi, ecrwdev fioi Xeyov Aevpo irpo'i rov iraTepa. 3. oiJj^ ^Bofiai rpo'p ^dopd<; ovBe '^Bovai6aproi;. VIII. OvKeri, 6eXavepc6(rei, on dXtjdm Xeyw TO dyfrevBei; a-rofia, iv a 6 irarrjp iXdXTja-ev [dXj/^to?]. 3. al- rrjo-acrde irepl ifiov, "va einrvj^to \iv irvevfiari 071^]. ov Kard tj-apxa vfitv eypayfra, dXXd Kard yvmfirfv @eoj). edv irava, rjaeXijaare' idv diroBoKifiacrOm, ifiUTTja'are. x] TO THE ROMANS. 123 IX. M.vr)fioveveTe ev rrj -Trpoaevx^ vfiwv t^? eV "SivpLa eKic\r](ria<;, ^tw ovtI ifiov •jroifiivi rm @ed) ^(fifJTai: /jl6vo<; avTT]v Irjo'ov'i X.pi(rTb<; hrurKoirrjaei KaX rj vfiSv dyaTri}. 2. iym Be altj-'xyvofiai i^ avrwv Xiyea-Oai' ovSe yap d^to^ elfii, (ov ea-j^aTO'i avTwv Kal eKrpco/Mi' aW' rfXeqiiaL rts elvai, eav ©eoO iTriTvj(to. 3. daira^erai vfid'i to ifwv irvevfia ical rj dyairri twv eKKXtjO-imv rwv Se^afievcov /le eli ovofia 'Irjffov Xpto-Tot), ov'x^ M? TrapoSevovTa' koL yap al firj vpoariKOva-al fioi Ty oBm rf] Kara adpKa Kara ttoXiv fie irporjyov. X. Vpat^co Se vfilv ravra aTTo ^fivpvT]6po<;, iicKXijcrla, ®eov iraTpo'; Kal '\r}' eavTov ovBe Si avOpm- TTcov KexTrjcrOai rfjv hiaKOviav Trjv et? to kolvov dvrjKOvaav, ovBe Kara. KevoBo^iav, dX)C iv dr/aTrrj @eov Trar/jo? Kal K.vpi,ov ^Irjo-ov 'K-piarov' ov KaTaiTev\iftp,ai rrjv eirieLKeiav, 09 airfwv ifKelova BvvaTai twv XaXovvrmV 2. avvevpvOfitaTai yap Tat? evToXaU, (ov ^(ophali; Kiddpa. Bio /laKapi^ei fiov j; "^ux^ Trjv eh ®edv avrov jpcofirjv, hruyvoix; evdperov ical reXeiov ovcrav, to aKivTjTOV avTov Kai to a6pyt)Tov \axnov\ ev irdcrri iwieiKeia ®eov ^wvto<;. II. Te«j/a oiv [(^oiTO^^ d\i}0£i,a<;, (jjeiiyeTe top fiepia-fwv KOI Ta? KaKoBiBaa-KoXlav' oirov Be 6 voi/Mtjv ia-Tiv, ixei 0)9 Trpo^aTa aicoXovOeire' 2. TroXXot yap \vkoi d^iOTTio'Toi rjBovfj Kaxy al')(fiaKcoTl^ova-iv Toiig 6eoBp6fwu<;' aXA,' iv ti) evoTrjTb vp,wv ov'x^ e^ovcrtv tottov. III. Ave'x^eo'Oe twv /caxSv ^oTavwv, da-Tiva^ ov yeapyeZ ^\7]iTov<; ^pia-Toi;, Bid t6 firj etvai avToi)<; <^vTeiav TraTpo'i. ouv oTi Trap xnLiv p,epia-p,bv eSpov, d\X' dTroBiv\i<7p,6v. 2. oaoi yap @eov eitriv kui 'Ijjo-oO Xpia-Tov, ovtoi fierd tov Ittlo-kottov elaiv' Kal '6(701 dv p.eTavorjaavre'; eKOmaiv eiri Trjv evortjTa T^9 eKKKri(Tia<;, Kal ovtoi ©eov ecrovTai, "va waiv kuto 'Irjaovv "Kpio-Tov ^£vTeaXil^op.ai vp,dr ovk iyci Be, dXX' 'I1;- 0-01)9 XpiaTOi, ev o5 BeBepAvoi (j>o^ovp,ai p^XXov, 0)9 ert mv avaTrdpTKTTO^. aW rj Trpoaevx>j ^l^^v [ei^ @e6v] fie dirap- Tia-ei, "va iv e5 KXi]p(p rfXerjdTiv einTV'x^co, vrpoa-ijivywv tcH vm] TO THE PHILADELPHIANS. 1 25 evayyeXLcp to? a-apKl IiytroO koi toI's airoarToKoi'; w? irpeir^v- Te.pi(p eKKKrj(Tia<;. 2. Koi Tov Kal iTKTTevcravre'i ecrco- Qrjaav iv evoTr/n ^Irja-ov ^pLcj-TOv, ovT€<; d^iaydnrrjToi xal d^io&avpMo-Tot ivytoi, vir^ 'lT]oi vexpwv, i(j)' oh yeypairrai fxavov 6v6p.aTa dvOpcoTTWv. 2. ^evyere ovv ra!; KaKOTe}(yia<; Kal iveSpa<; tov dp')(ovTo<; rov aimvo<; tovtov, fujirore d\ii^kvTe(ov^, ®eov let 6 Kupto?, eap fierapotja'coaiv et? kvoTrjTa ©eou KaX (ruviSptov rov eTncrKoirov. intXft)vo9 tov Bmkovov diro KCXidat, dvBp6<; fiefiapTvpriiMivov, o "Tvevfiart, iria-rei, dydirij, o/iovola. eppwade ev Xpiarw ^Itjitov, ry Koivfi eXiriBi r)p,wv. nPO^ 2MYPNAI0Y2. 'IFNATIOS, o KoX ®eo @eov 7rX,6M7Ta xf'ipeiv. I. Ao^a^to Iijaovv H-purrov tov @e6v tov ovrax; vp.d<; ffotl>i' ov KapiTov rjfieZ's diro rov OeofiaKapiaTov avTov Trddov<;' "va APH CYCCHMON €19 Toi)? almvai Btd Tw? dvaa-Tacreaii ets Toi)<; ^^- '*'■ ^^' arfiovi Kal iruTTOwi avTov, etre iv lovBaioif etVe ev e6vepovovcri,v, KoX avfi^Jja-erat avrol'i, ovcriv dacofidToi,^ koX Bai/j,oviKol<;. III. 'Eyto / \'/i\ »«ffi \'' of Peter/ ^"^' Aaimonion acwmaton. KM evav<; avrov Tjyavro, Kai eiri- (Trevaav KpaOevre^ rfi aapKl avrov koI ra> al/iari. Sia rovro Kal davdrov Kare^povtjaav, rjvpedrjcrav Se VTrep Bdvarov. 3. fierd Sk rrjv dvdaraa-LV [/cat] avvea ovofxari l7jpo- vovaiv. ri yap [yxe] axpeXei, el e/te iiraivel Tt?, rov Be "Kvptov fiov ^Xaa(f)r]iJ,el, fj/rj o/MoXoymv avrov aapKOtftopov ', 6 Be rovro fjui] Xe7<»i' T6\ettBS avrov d-mfipvrirai, mv veKpo(f)6po<;. 3. rd Be viii] TO THE SMYRN^ANS. 1 29 ovofMara avrwv, ovra d-iria-Ta, ovk eBo^ev /Jioi eyypd-\lrai,' dWa fj,r]Oe yivoiTo fiot avrwv fivrj/jiovevecv, /ie^jOi? oS fjixravoTjo-tiXTiv 649 TO iraOo'i, o icTTiv '^fiwv dvaaTaaif. VI. MiySet? ifKavdcrOtO: kol rd eTrovpdvia kcu rj Bo^a ratv ayyeXcov xai 01 dpj(pvTe<; oparoL re KaX doparoi, idv (irj TntTTeucrwcnv ets to alfia XpttrToO \tov ©eoO], KaKelvoK KpL- epev Be aVTol eTTiCTKOTrm aKoXovdeiTe, (B9 lijcroO? HpicrTO'; t^ TraTpi, Kol Tm Trpea^vTepitp «? Toh dTToarroXoK- toi)? Se StaK6vova\e^ rj Kai, ^e^aiov irav o irpaaaere. IX. 'EivXo'yov ecTTiv Xoi/irov dvavfjyjrai »j/ia?, c»? [^Tt] Katpov eypfiev eh @e6v fieravoeiv. KdXm<; ej^et ®eov Kal etri- (TKo-Kov elBevai. 6 ri/icov iTncr/coTrov vnro @eov Teri/MrjTai' 6 Xd0pa eirio'KO'KOV n Trpdcrawv r^ Bia^oXa Xarpevei. 2. iravra ovv vplv iv '^(apiTL "TrepiacreveTa, u^ioi yap iare. Kara iravra fie dve'jrav(7aTe, Kal vfidi; 'Irjaovi X.pi,(TT6<;. dirovTa /Me Kal irapovra rjiyaiT'qa-aTe' dfjuelfioi vfuv ©609, Bt ov irdvTa iiropAvovre'; avTov reii^eade. X. ^iKeova Kal 'Patov ' AyadoTrovv, ot eTr'^KoXovdTjcrdv /ioi 6t9 Xoyov ®eov, /caXco? e7roii] vjrep v/iSv, on avrovpovecTe' 0e- Xovtnv yap ipXv ev irpdaaeiv ©6^9 eroifwi 6t9 to irapaayelv, XII. Kaira^erai vp,dv t] ayairr} rmv dBeXAwv rmv iv TjOwaSt, bOev Kal ypdo) vp,lv Bid ^ovppov, ov diretTreiXare i] TO S. POLYCARP. 131 fisT ifiov Hfia 'E^effiots rot? aSeX^ots vfj.wv os Kara iravTa fie dveiraverev. Kal o vrro ®eov rrarpo'} Kal 'Irja-ov Hpurrov, irXelara jfaipeiv. I. ^ Arrohe'XpiJievo'! <; TeKeio °"°' '"^'* ecrriV fj.aXkov Toi)? \ot/iOTepoi;s ev 7rpavTr}Ti vjroracrcre. ov irav rpaiifjM TJ] avry ep.ifKdaTp(p OepaireveTaf tov<; nrapo^verp.ow S. Matt, ifi^povaiv irave. 2. 4)pdNiMoc riNoy c 6 d(t)ic ev irdenv kai AKepAioc elaaeX wc h TrepicrepA. 8ta tovto aapKiKo^ ei KaX •7rv6VfULriK6<;, Xva ra ^aivo/ieva aov ei? Trpoacoirov KciXaKevjj'i' TO. Be dopara aXrei "va aoi, ^avepco0jj- 'iva /jur/Bevm Xelirrj, koX iravTb<: ;;^a/3tvio<;, irepi 979 Kal v<7iova-6o)<7av, dW' eh Bo^av ®eov irXeov BovXeveTm- crav, iva KpeiTTOvoev'ye, fj.dXXov Be -Trepl Tovrtov o/iiXiav TToiov. Tat? dBeXaK fJ-ov TrpocrXdXet d

. 198 THE LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS [xxii 3, 'E7ea Se XcoKparrii iv K.opivda) ex raiv Tatov dvri- ffpadiiov ^ypa'yfra. 77 %a/ot9 /lera •jravrcav. 4. '£70) .8e TTo^lv IIi6vio(; e/t tov TrpoyeypafifUvov eypayjrOr dva^rjTijcrat; avrd, Kara diroKoXw^tv <^avepwaavr6 iv rm Kade^fji, avva- yay^v avrd fjhri o-^eBov ex rov xP^vov KeKp/qK,ina, "va xdpk a-vvaydyrj 6 K.vpto vim koX tS dylw irvev- pMTi eh tov<; alwva<; tSv alwviov. dp,r)v. 3 TotirtovJ TorfTou m. Eiptivalov] elpTivatos m. TRANSLATION OF THE LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS. LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS. THE CHURCH OF GOD which sojourneth at Smyrna to the Church of God which sojourneth in Philomelium and to all the brotherhoods of the holy and universal Church sojourning in every place ; mercy and peace and love from God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ be multiplied. 1. We write unto you, brethren, an account of what befel those that suffered martyrdom and especially the blessed Polycarp, who stayed the persecution, having as it were set his seal upon it by his martyrdom. For nearly all the foregoing events came to pass that the Lord might show us once more an example of martyrdom which is conformable to the Gospel. For he lingered that he might be delivered up, even as the Lord did, to the end that we too might be imitators of him, noi looking only to that which concerneth ourselves, but also to that which concerneth our neighbours. For it is the office of true and stedfast love, not only to desire that oneself be saved, but all the brethren also. 2. Blessed therefore and noble are all the martyrdoms which have taken place according to the will of God (for it behoveth us to be very scrupulous and to assign to God the power over all things). For who could fail to admire their nobleness and patient endurance and loyalty to the Master? seeing that when they were so torn by lashes that the mechanism of their flesh was visible even as far as the inward veins and arteries, they endured patiently, so that the very bystanders had pity and wept ; while they themselves reached such a pitch of bravery that none of them uttered a cry or a groan, thus showing to us all that at that hour the martyrs of Christ being tortured were absent from the flesh, or rather that the Lord was standing by and conversing with them. And giving heed unto the grace of Christ they despised the tortures of 204 THE LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS this world, purchasing at the cost of one hour a release from eternal punishment. And they found the fire of their inhuman torturers cold : for they set before their eyes the escape from the eternal fire which is never quenched ; while with the eyes of their heart they gazed upon the good things which are reserved for those that endure patiently, things which neither ear hath heard nor eye hath seen, neither have they entered into the heart of man, but were shown by the Lord to them, for they were no longer men but angels already. And in like manner also those that were condemned to the wild beasts endured fearful punishments, being made to lie on sharp shells and buffeted with other forms of manifold tortures, that the devil might, if possible, by the persistence of the punishment bring them to a denial; for he tried many wiles against them. 3. But thanks be to God ; for He verily prevailed against all. For the right noble Germanicus encouraged their timorousness through the constancy which was in him ; and he fought with the wild beasts in a signal way. For when the proconsul wished to prevail upon him and bade him have pity on his youth, he used violence and dragged the wild beast towards him, desiring the more speedily to obtain a release from their unrighteous and lawless hfe. So after this all the multitude, marvelling at the bravery of the God-beloved and God-fearing people of the Christians, raised a cry, 'Away with the atheists; let search be made for Polycarp.' 4. But one man, Quintus by name, a Phrygian newly arrived from Phrygia, when he saw the wild beasts, turned coward. He it was who had forced himself and some others to come forward of their own free will. This man the proconsul by much entreaty persuaded to swear the oath and to offer incense. For this cause therefore, brethren, we praise not those who deliver themselves up, since the Gospel doth not so teach us. 5. Now the glorious Polycarp at the first, when he heard it, so far from being dismayed, was desirous of remaining in town; but the greater part persuaded him to withdraw. So he withdrew to a farm not far distant from the city ; and there he stayed with a few companions, doing nothing else night and day but praying for all men and for the churches throughout the world ; for this was his constant habit. And while praying he falleth into a trance three days before his apprehension ; and he saw his pillow burning with fire. And he turned and said unto those that were with him : ' It must needs be that I shall be burned alive.' ON THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP. 205 6. And as those that were in search of him persisted, he departed to another farm ; and forthwith they that were in search of him came up; and not finding him, they seized two slave lads, one of whom confessed under torture ; for it was impossible for him to lie concealed, seeing that the very persons who betrayed him were people of his own household. And the captain of the police, who chanced to have the very name, being called Herod, was eager to bring him into the stadium, that he himself might fulfil his appointed lot, being made a partaker with Christ, while they — his betrayers — underwent the punishment of Judas himself. 7. So taking the lad with them, on the Friday about the supper hour, the gendarmes and horsemen went forth with their accustomed arms, hastening as against a robber. And coming up in a body late in the evening, they found the man himself in bed in an upper chamber in a certain cottage j and though he might have departed thence to another place, he would not, saying, The will of God be done. So when he heard that they were come, he went down and conversed with them, the bystanders marvelKng at his age and his constancy, and wondering how there should be so much eagerness for the apprehension of an old man like him. Thereupon forthwith he gave orders that a table should be spread for them to eat and drink at that hour, as much as they desired. And he persuaded them to grant him an hour that he might pray unmolested; and on their consenting, he stood up and prayed, being so full of the grace of God, that for two hours he could not hold his peace, and those that heard were amazed, and many repented that they had come against such a venerable old man. 8. But when at length he brought his prayer to an end, after remembering all who at any time had come in his way, small and great, high and low, and all the universal Church throughout the world, the hour of departure being come, they seated him on an ass and brought him into the city, it being a high sabbath. And he was met by Herod the captain of police and his father Nicetes, who also removed him to their carriage and tried to prevail upon him, seating themselves by his side and saying, ' Why what harm is there in saying, Caesar is Lord, and offering incense ', with more to this effect, ' and saving thyself? ' But he at first gave them no answer. When however they persisted, he said, ' I am not going to do what ye counsel me.' Then they, failing to persuade him, uttered threatening words and made him dismount with speed, so that he bruised his shin, as he got down from the carriage. 2o6 THE LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS And without even turning round, he went on his way promptly and with speed, as if nothing had happened to him, being taken to the stadium ; there being such a tumult in the stadium that no man's voice could be so much as heard. 9. But as Polycarp entered into the stadium, a voice came to him from heaven ; ' Be strong, Polycarp, and play the man.' And no one saw the speaker, but those of our people who were present heard the voice. And at length, when he was brought up, there was a great tumult, for they heard that Polycarp had been apprehended. When then he was brought before him, the proconsul enquired whether he were the man. And on his confessing that he was, he tried to persuade him to a denial saying, ' Have respect to thine age,' and other things in accordance therewith, as it is their wont to say ; ' Swear by the genius of Csesar; repent and say, Away with the atheists.' Then Polycarp with solemn countenance looked upon the whole multitude of lawless heathen that were in the stadium, and waved his hand to them; and groaning and looking up to heaven he said, 'Away with the atheists.' But when the magistrate pressed him hard and said, ' Swear the oath, and I will release thee; revile the Christ,' Polycarp said, 'Fourscore and six years have I been His servant, and He hath done me no wrong. How then can I blaspheme my King who saved me ? ' 10. But on his persisting again and saying, 'Swear by the genius of Caesar,' he answered, ' If thou supposest vainly that I will swear by the genius of Csesar, as thou sayest, and feignest that thou art ignorant who I am, hear thou plainly, I am a Christian. But if thou wouldest learn the doctrine of Christianity, assign a day and give me a hearing.' The proconsul said; 'Prevail upon the people.' But Polycarp said; ' As for thyself, I should have held thee worthy of discourse ; for we have been taught to render, as is meet, to princes and authorities ap- pointed by God such honour as does us no harm ; but as for these, I do not hold them worthy, that I should defend myself before them.' 11. Whereupon the proconsul said; 'I have wild beasts here and I will throw thee to them, except thou repent' But he said, ' Call for them : for the repentance from better to worse is a change not per- mitted to us ; but it is a noble thing to change from untowardness to righteousness.' Then he said to him again, 'I will cause thee to be consumed by fire, if thou despisest the wild beasts, unless thou repent.' But Polycarp. said ; ' Thou threatenest that fire which burneth for a season and after a little while is quenched : for thou art ignorant of the ON THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP. 207 fire of the future judgment and eternal punishment, which is reserved for the ungodly. But why delayest thou ? Come, do what thou wilt.' 12. Saying these things and more besides, he was inspired with courage and joy, and his countenance was iilled with grace, so that not only did it not drop in dismay at the things which were said to him, but on the contrary the proconsul was astounded and sent his own herald to proclaim three times in the midst of the stadium, ' Polycarp hath confessed himself to be a Christian.' When this was proclaimed by the herald, the whole multitude both of Gentiles and of Jews who dwelt in Smyrna cried out with ungovernable wrath and with a loud shout, 'This is the teacher of Asia, the father of the Christians, the puller down of our gods, who teacheth numbers not to sacrifice nor worship.' Saying these things, they shouted aloud and asked the Asiarch Philip to let a lion loose upon Polycarp. But he said that it was not lawful for him, since he had brought the sports to a close. Then they thought fit to shout out with one accord that Polycarp should be burned alive. For it must needs be that the matter of the vision should be fulfilled, which was shown him concerning his pillow, when he saw it on fire while prajdng, and turning round he said prophetically to the faithful who were with him, ' I must needs be burned alive.' 13. These things then happened with so great speed, quicker than words could tell, the crowds forthwith collecting from the workshops and baths timber and faggots, and the Jews more especially assisting in this with zeal, as is their wont. But when the pile was made ready, divesting himself of all his upper garments and loosing his girdle, he endeavoured also to take off his shoes, though not in the habit of doing this before, because all the faithful at all times vied eagerly who should soonest touch his flesh. For he had been treated with all honour for his holy life even before his gray hairs came. Forthwith then the instruments that were prepared for the pile were placed about him ; and as they were going likewise to nail him to the stake, he said ; ' Leave me as I am ; for He that hath granted me to endure the fire will grant me also to remain at the pile unmoved, even without the security which ye seek from the nails.' 14. So they did not nail him, but tied him. Then he, placing his hands behind him and being bound to the stake, like a noble ram out of a great flock for an offering, a burnt sacrifice made ready and ac- ceptable to God, looking up to heaven said ; ' O Lord God Almighty, 2o8 THE LETTER OF THE SMYRN^ANS the Father of Thy beloved and blessed Son Jesus Christ, through whom we have received the knowledge of Thee, the God of angels and powers and of all creation and of the whole race of the righteous, who live in Thy presence ; I bless Thee for that Thou hast granted me this day and hour, that I might receive a portion amongst the number of martyrs in the cup of [Thy] Christ unto resurrection of eternal life, both of soul and of body, in the incorruptibility of the Holy Spirit. May I be received among these in Thy presence this day, as a rich and acceptable sacrifice, as Thou didst prepare and reveal it beforehand, and hast accomplished it. Thou that art the faithful and true God. For this cause, yea and for all things, I praise Thee, I bless Thee, I glorify Thee, through the eternal and heavenly High-priest, Jesus Christ, Thy beloved Son, through whom with Him and the Holy Spirit be glory both now [and ever] and for the ages to come. Amen.' 15. When he had offered up the Amen and finished his prayer, the firemen lighted the fire. And, a mighty flame flashing forth, we to whom it was given to see, saw a marvel, yea and we were preserved that we might relate to the rest what happened. The fire, making the appearance of a vault, like the sail of a vessel filled by the wind, made a wall round about the body of the mart)^; and it was there in the midst, not like flesh burning, but like [a loaf in the oven or like] gold and silver refined in a furnace. For we perceived such a fragrant smell, as if it were the wafted odour of frankincense or some other precious spice. 16. So at length the lawless men, seeing that his body could not be consumed by the fire, ordered an executioner to go up to him and stab him with a dagger. And when he had done this, there came forth [a dove and] a quantity of blood, so that it extinguished the fire ; and all the multitude marvelled that there should be so great a difference between the unbelievers and the elect. In the number of these was this man, the glorious martyr Polycarp, who was found an apostolic and prophetic teacher in our own time, a bishop of the holy Church which is in Smyrna. For every word which he uttered from his mouth was accomplished and will be accomplished. 17. But the jealous and envious Evil One, the adversary of the family of the righteous, having seen the greatness of his martyrdom and his blameless life from the beginning, and how he was crowned with the crown of immortality and had won a reward which none could gainsay, managed that not even his poor body should be taken away ON THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP. 209 by us, although many desired to do this and to touch his holy flesh. So he put forward Nicetes, the father of Herod and brother of Alee, to plead with the magistrate not to give up his body, 'lest,' so it was said, 'they should abandon the crucified one and begin to worship this man' — this being done at the instigation and urgent entreaty of the Jews, who also watched when we were about to take it from the fire, not knowing that it will be impossible for us either to forsake at any time the Christ who suffered for the salvation of the whole world of those that are saved — suffered though faultless for sinners — nor to worship any other. For Him, being the Son of God, we adore, but the martyrs as disciples and imitators of the Lord we cherish as they deserve for their matchless affection towards their own King and Teacher. May it be our lot also to be found partakers and fellow- disciples with them. 18. The centurion therefore, seeing the opposition raised on the part of the Jews, set him in the midst and burnt him after their custom. And so we afterwards took up his bones which are more valuable than precious stones and finer than refined gold, and laid them in a suitable place J where the Lord will permit us to gather ourselves together, as we are able, in gladness and joy, and to celebrate the birth-day of his martyrdom for the commemoration of those that have already fought in the contest, and for the training and preparation of those that shall do so hereafter. 19. So it befel the blessed Polycarp, who having with those from Philadelphia suffered martyrdom in Smyrna — twelve in all — is especially remembered more than the others by all men, so that he is talked of even by the heathen in every place : for he showed himself not only a notable teacher, but also a distinguished martyr, whose martyrdom all desire to imitate, seeing that it was after the pattern of the Gospel of Christ. Having by his endurance overcome the unrighteous ruler in the conflict and so received the crown of immortality, he rejoiceth in company with the Apostles and all righteous men, and glorifieth the Almighty God and Father, and blesseth our Lord Jesus Christ, the saviour of our souls and helmsman of our bodies and shepherd of the universal Church which is throughout the world. 20. Ye indeed required that the things which happened should be shown unto you at greater length : but we for the present have certified you as it were in a summary through our brother Marcianus. When then ye have informed yourselves of these things, send the letter AP. FATH. 14 2IO THE LETTER OF THE SMYRNA ANS about likewise to the brethren which are farther off, that they also may- glorify the Lord, who maketh election from His own servants. Now unto Him that is able to bring us all by His grace and bounty unto His eternal kingdom, through His only-begotten Son Jesus Christ, be glory, honour, power, and greatness for ever. Salute all the saints. They that are with us salute you, and Euarestus, who wrote the letter, with his whole house. 21. Now the blessed Polycarp was martyred on the second day of the first part of the month Xanthicus, on the seventh before the kalends of March, on a great sabbath, at the eighth hour. He was apprehended by Herodes, when Philip of Tralles was high-priest, in the proconsulship of Statins Quadratus, but in the reign of the Eternal King Jesus Christ. To whom be the glory, honour, greatness, and eternal throne, from generation to generation. Amen. 22. (i) We bid you God speed, brethren, while ye walk by the word of Jesus Christ which is according to the Gospel ; with whom be glory to God for the salvation of His holy elect ; even as the blessed Polycarp suffered martyrdom, in whose footsteps may it be our lot to be found in the kingdom of Jesus Christ. (2) This account Gains copied from the papers of Irenaeus, a disciple of Polycarp. The same also lived with Irenaeus. (3) And I Socrates wrote it down in Corinth from the copy of Gaius. Grace be with all men. (4) And I Pionius again wrote it down from the aforementioned copy, having searched it out (for the blessed Polycarp showed me in a revelation, as I will declare in the sequel), gathering it together when it was now well nigh worn out by age, that the Lord Jesus Christ may gather me also with His elect into His heavenly kingdom; to whom be the glory with the Father and the Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Amen. The three preceding paragraphs as read in the Moscow MS. (2) This account Gaius copied from the papers of Irenaeus. The same lived with Irenaeus who had been a disciple of the holy Polycarp. For this Irenaeus, being in Rome at the time of the martyrdom of the bishop Polycarp, instructed many; and many most excellent and orthodox treatises by him are in circulation. In these he makes ON THE MARTYRDOM OF S. POLYCARP. 2ir mention of Polycarp, saying that he was taught by him. And he ably refuted every heresy, and handed down the cathoHc rule of the Church just as he had received it from the saint. He mentions this fact also, that when Marcion, after whom the Marcionites are called, met the holy Polycarp on one occasion, and said 'Recognize us, Polycarp,' he said in reply to Marcion, 'Yes indeed, I recognize the firstborn of Satan.' The following statement also is made in the writings of Irenseus, that on the very day and hour when Polycarp was martyred in Smyrna Irenseus being in the city of the Romans heard a voice as of a trumpet saying, ' Polycarp is martyred.' (3) From these papers of Irenaeus then, as has been stated al- ready. Gains made a copy, and from the copy of Gaius Isocrates made another in Corinth. (4) And I Pionius again wrote it down from the copy of Isocrates, having searched for it in obedience to a revelation of the holy Polycarp, gathering it together, when it was well nigh worn out by age, that the Lord Jesus Christ may gather me also with His elect into His heavenly kingdom ; to whom be the glory with the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit for ever and ever. Amen. 14 — 2 THE DIDACHE, OR TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES. THE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES. THE Didache is a church-manual of primitive Christianity or of some section of it. It is called ' The Teaching of the Apostles ' or ' The Teaching of the Twelve Apostles.' The latter appears in the manuscript ; but the former is the designation in several ancient writers who refer to it. It is therefore adopted as the title here. The manual consists of two parts : (i) a moral treatise founded on an ancient work called ' The Two Ways,' and setting forth the paths of righteousness and unrighteousness, of life and death respectively. This first part is not necessarily altogether of Christian origin; indeed there is reason to believe that some portions of it were known to the Jews, and perhaps also to the Greeks, though it has undoubtedly gathered by accretions. (2) The second part gives directions affecting church rites and orders. It treats of baptism, prayer and fasting, the eucharist and agape, the treatment of apostles and prophets, of bishops and deacons, the whole closing with a solemn warning to watchfulness in view of the second coming of Christ. The work is obviously of very early date, as is shown by the internal evidence of language and subject-matter. Thus for instance the itinerant prophetic order has not yet been displaced by the per- manent localized ministry, but exists side by side with it as in the lifetime of S. Paul (Eph. iv. 11, i Cor. xii. 28). Secondly, episcopacy has apparently not yet become universal; the word 'bishop' is still used as synonymous with ' presbyter,' and the writer therefore couples 'bishops' with 'deacons' (§ 15) as S. Paul does (i Tim. iii. i — 8, Phil. i. i) under similar circumstances. Thirdly, from the expression 2l6 THE TEACHING OF THE APOSTLES. in § lo 'after ye have been filled' it appears that the agape still remains part of the Lord's Supper. Lastly, the archaic simplicity of its practical suggestions is only consistent with the early infancy of a church. These indications point to the first or the beginning of the second century as the date of the work in its present form. As regards the place of writing, opinion in the first instance had been strongly in favour of Egypt, because the Teaching was early quoted by Egyptian writers; but from the casual allusion in § 9 to the 'corn scattered upon the mountains' it will appear to have been written either in Syria or Palestine. The Didache was discovered by Bryennios in the same ms with the complete copy of the Epistle of Clement mentioned above (p. 4) and called the Constantinopolitan or Hierosolymitan ms. Besides the Teaching and the Genuine and Spurious Epistles of Clement in full, this document contained Chrysostom's Synopsis of the Old and New Testa- ment (incomplete), the Epistle of Barnabas, and the Long Recension of the Ignatian Epistles. The ms is dated a.d. 1056. But though a list of the contents of this document was announced by Bryennios in 1875, eight years elapsed before the Didache itself was published. Meanwhile, as a work of this name is mentioned by Eusebius and others among early apocryphal writings, a hope was excited in the minds of those interested in such studies that this might be the book alluded to, and that it would throw some light on the vexed question of the origin of the Apostolical Constitutions. When at length in 1883 it was given to the world, its interest and importance were proved to exceed the highest expectations. It has been generally admitted to be the work mentioned by Eusebius and also quoted by Clement of Alexandria as ' scripture.' It is the basis of the seventh book of the Apostolical Constitutions. In language and subject-matter it presents close affinities to many other early documents, notably the Ecclesi- astical Canons and the Epistle of Barnabas. A fragment of a Latin translation has also been discovered by Gebhardt, and is printed below (p. 225). Thus though there is but one extant ms of the Didache in its present form, the incorporation of a great part of it into patristic writings and early church-manuals renders the problem of its origin and development a peculiarly interesting one. AIAAXH TON AnOSTOAQN. AIAAXH K.vpiov Bia twv BcoB^ku airoaroX.oiV rot? eOveoTLV. I. 'OSot hvo elcrl, fiia t^? 5®'7? ''■^'' M''' ''""'^ Oavdrov, Sia^opa Be iroWrj /iera^v twv Svo oBcov. 2. 'H /j,ev ovv oAoc Jer. xxi. 8. THC zcoHC ia-Tiv avTT)- irpwTov, Ar*TTHceic TON OeoN rov S. Matt. ' / ^ / _» _» ' « ' ' xxii. :i7,;iO. 'TTOiTjcravra ae- oevrepov, ton hAhcion coy coc ceAyTON' hanta Lev. xix Se OCA Ian BeAHCHC mh r'NecOAi' coi, kai cy aAAw mh noi'ei. i?-, . . _^ ' ' ^ Tobit IV. 3. TOVTcov Be TWV \6ywv 17 StSa;)^^ ecmv avrr)- EyAoreTTe 15. , „ f ^ „ , ^ „ S. Matt. V. Toyc KATApcoMeNoyc yiMiN KAi npocey)(ec6e vTrep tcov e-)^opcov ^^^ ^^g. f« /p.\e(", t e« '»'S. Luke vfimv, vyjcrTeveTeoe ynep tcon Aiwkontwn yiwAc. noiA fAp X*'P"^' • 78 CAN AfAnATe TOyC ArAncONTAC YMAC ; 0Y)(l KAI TA e6NH t6 AYTO 32> 33' 35- TioiOYCiN ; YMeic Ae AfAHATe TOyc micoyntac ymac Kal ov-^ e^ere ij^Opov. 4. uTrey^pv twv aapiciKwv Koi (rtofiariKcov eTriBvfiiwv. CAN TIC COI Aw pAnlCMA eic ThJn AellAN ClAfONA, CTpe^pON AYT6opr]er£K, ov TropvevaeiTrj<; fiTjBe epumK6$aXp,oi' Ik yap Lev. xix. TOVToiv diravToav fioijfelai yevvwvrai, 4- TeKvov fiov, mh riNoy olcoNOCKonoc* iireiBij oBTiyei eh ttjv eiScoXoXaTpiav firjBe eTraotSo? fir/Be /ladTjfiariKO'i /i7)Be irepiKaOaCpmv firjBk ffeXe avTo. pXeireiv eK yap Tovrmv diravToiv elBaXoXaTpia yevvarai. 5- TeKvov fiov, firj yivov ■\frevffrjXwv, aXXa fiera BiicalcDV koX raireivwv avaarTparj(rrj. 10. Ta (TVfi^aivovTa, aoi evepyij/iara w? dya0d irpoahe^rj, etSco? oTi arep ®eov ovBev yiverai. IV. TeKvov /MOV, TOY AaAoynt6c coi ton AoroN TOY QeoY Heb. xUi. MNHC9HCH vvKTo-i Kol i^/jbepag' Tt/iTjo-et? 8e avrov &)? K.vpiov odev yap j; Kvpiorrj^ "KaXeiTac, ixel Kuptds ecmv. 2. eK^rfTrj- orepoivXd^ei<; Be a "TrapiXafiei;, fiijTe irpoariOei'i firjTe aM6NOi ArA6(f> ovSe /cplcrei Btieala, dypvirvovvTeg ovK eh TO dyaOov, a\X' et? to irovrjpoV wv fiaxpav irpavTij^ Koi VTro/j-oPTj, fiaTaia dr/airmvTei;, hiwKovTeaK0VT6<; top iroirjcravTa avTov^, ^oveii TeKvcov, ^Oopeui '7r\d6/j.evoi tov ivSeofievov, icaTa- TrovovvT6 »•! TT' ir/^ c.~ _»\ TOY I'OY KAi TOY AfiOY IIn€Ymatoc ev vbaTi ^wvti. 2. eav Be pr/ e-XJll iBap ^oov, el<; aKXo vBcop ^diTTtaoV el B' ov Bvvaa-ai ev yjrvxp^, ev 6epp,m. 3. eav Be dp^^oTepa p.rj 6;;^j?9, eKjfeov eh ttjv Ke^aXrjv Tph vBcop eh ovopM IlaTp6 ^ , . » „ . „ . TT ■ . - . . . vi. l6. evayyeXup avrov, ofTcoc npoceYX^cOe ll&Tep hmcon o 6N toj g. Matt. o-fpANO), AriAceHTco TO ONOMA coy, eAGeTco H BACiAeiA coy, reNH- gj£^^3- eHTCO TO G^AHM^ coy W)C en OypANO) KM km rfic TON ApTON "'• *— 4- HMCON TON enioyciON a6c hmTn CHMepoN, kaI A(]>ec hmTn thn 6ct)6lAHN HMWN U)C KAI HMsTc A^ieMeN ToTc 6c|)eiAeTAIC HMWN, ka'i mh' elceNepKHC hmac e!c rreipACMON, <^AAa pycAt hmac mt6 Toy TTONHpoy" '6ti aov iaTiv ij Svvap,iv Kal 'ilv re koX irorbv e'SwKa? toii; dvdpa)Voi« icaX -irapeXdirio 6 Koa/jiog oStos. waavvd rS dew ^avelB. eX rt? &r/i,6<; eartv, I Cor. xvi. ipj^eadoo' ei Tts ovk eari, fieravoeiTco. MApAN a6a. dp,^v. 7. Tois Se irpoi^riTaK iTTiTpiirere ei'^apiaTelv oaa deXovaiv. XL *0? dv ovv eKQmv BtBd^rj vfidi Tavra irdvra rd TTpoeiprjfieva, Be^aaOe avrov' 2. iav Be avTO'i 6 BiBdaKtov arpaffsel^ BtBdaKj) oXXtjv BoBay^^v el^evBoTrpo<^riri). 4. el Be ovk ej(ei re)(y7]v, Kara ttjv aiivetriv vfiwv irpovorjaaTe, ttqjs jxtj dpyo^ fieO' vfiwv l^'qaerat X.pitrriavo'i. 5- ^' S' ""^ OiXet ovrco iroielv, j^piaTe/j/iropoii icmv 7rpoae-)(ere diro twv toiovtwv. XIII. Ila? Be •rrpo6f} ■q 6vN S. Luke '^'^ cBbcOhtcocan, kai ai ocpAN, cn h d Kypioc hmu>n epxeTAi. 2. irvKvm's Be ■ ' )«/ ».. „, <>).» xxiv. 13. <" ^^ ynoiweiNANTec ev tt) iria-Tei avTmv ccoeHcoNTAi vtt avrov xvi] OF THE APOSTLES. 225 Tov KaTadefiaro<;. 6. km totb ' tv tv), or ' three great horns in one ' (v<^' iv rpla rHv ixtydXwv Kepdriov) and ' the little excrescence ' or ' offshoot horn ' (fiiKpov xepas irapat^vd- 8iov). And here no theory yet propounded appears quite satisfactory. Weizsacker, who dates the Epistle in Vespasian's reign (a.d. 70 — 79), is compelled to consider that emperor as at once one of the great horns and the little horn ; Hilgenfeld, who places it under Nerva (a.d. 96 — 98), arbitrarily omits Julius and Vitellius from the list of Caesars, that he may make Domitian the tenth king; while both ahke fail to re- cognize in Daniel's little horn a prophecy of Antichrist and there- fore a persecuting emperor. Volkmar's date (a.d. 119 — 132), besides other serious objections, depends upon the enumeration of the three kings over and above the ten, whereas the language suggests that they were in some sense comprised within the ten. The solution, which follows, and which we are disposed to adopt provisionally, has not, we believe, been offered before. We enumerate the ten Caesars in their natural sequence, with Weizsacker, and arrive at Vespasian as the tenth. We regard the three Elavil as the three kings destined to be humiliated, with Hilgenfeld. We do not however with him contemplate them as three separate emperors, but explain the language as referring to the as- THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 241 sociation with himself by Vespasian of his two sons Titus and Domitian in the exercise of supreme power. So close a connexion of three in one was never seen in the history of the empire, until a date too late to enter into consideration. The significance of this association is commemorated in several types of coins, which exhibit Vespasian on the obverse and Titus and Domitian on the reverse in various attitudes and with various legends. Lastly, with Volkmar, we interpret the little horn as symboliz- ing Antichrist, and explain it by the expectation of Nero's reappearance which we know to have been rife during the continuation of the Flavian dynasty. (2) The second passage is the interpretation in § 16 given to Isaiah xlix. 17, where it is foretold to the Jews that ' those who pulled down this temple themselves shall build it up,' and the interpretation goes on to say that 'this is taking place {yiverai.). Because they went to war it was pulled down by their enemies ; now also the very subjects {virqpiTai) of their enemies (the Romans) shall build it up ! ' This is taken by interpreters generally to refer to the material temple at Jerusalem, and they explain it of the expectations Of the Jews at one epoch or another that the Romans would rebuild the temple — the epoch generally chosen being the conquest of Hadrian, at which point consequently very many place the writing of the Epistle. This conflicts with any natural interpretation of the three horns and the little horn. But (i) no satisfactory evidence has been adduced that Hadrian had any such intention, or that the Jews had any such expec- tation in his time ; and (ii) there is the still more formidable objection that this interpretation runs counter to the general teaching of this writer, who reproaches the Jews with their material interpretations of prophecy, and to the whole context, which is conceived in his usual vein. He explains at the outset that the Jews are wrong in setting their hope on the material building. Yet here, if this interpretation be correct, he tells them to do this very thing. Moreover, lest there should be any mistake, he assures them that there is a temple, but this temple of the Lord, predicted by the prophets, is a spiritual temple ; for it is either the Church of Christ, or the soul of the individual believer, wherein the Lord dwells. Whether with X we read a second KoX after amol or not, this spiritual interpretation must be correct ; but the context suggests its omission. Thus the passage has no bearing at all on the date. For these reasons we should probably place the date of the so-called Epistle of Barnabas between a.d. 70 — 79; but the ultimate decision must be affected by the view which shall commend AP. FATH. 16 242 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. itself of the origin of those chapters, which the epistle has in common with the Teaching of the Apostles. The authorities for the text are as follows : (i) Greek Manuscripts. 1. The famous Sinaitic MS (X) of the fourth century, where, in company with the Shepherd of Hermas, it occurs in a complete form, following the Apocalypse, as a sort of appendix to the sacred volume. 2. The Constantinopolitan ms (C) of Bryennios, an eleventh century document (see above, pp. 4, 216); here also the epistle is found complete. 3. The series of nine Greek mss (G), all of one family, enumerated above, p. 166 sq; in this collection of manuscripts the first four chapters and part of the fifth are wanting. There is also (11) a Latin Version (L) extant in a ms of the ninth or tenth century (Petropolitanus Q. v. i. 39, formerly Corbeiensis). This MS omits the last four chapters, which apparently formed no part of the version in question. Lastly, the quotations in Clement of Alexandria, comprising as they do portions of §§ i, 4, 6, 9, 10, 11, 16, 21, and those passages in §§ 18 — 2 1 which this Epistle has in common with the Didache and other documents, open out additional considerations which must not be dis- regarded in the formation of the text. BAPNABA EHISTOAH. 1. XAIPETE, viol KoX Ovyarepe^, iv opofiari K.vpiov rod ar/airripaivofuu iirl TOts fiaKapioiv Kol ivBo^OK v/iSv Trvevfiacnv ovTco^ efMf>vrov rr}? Sapea^ Trvev/jLariKrj^ "xapiv eiXi]aTe. 3. Sio Kal fiaWov avv')(aip(o ifiavrm iX/irb^mv a(o6rjvai, ort dXijdcoi! jSXeTTo) iv vfiiv ixKey^v/iivov dirb rov irKovtriov Tfj<; wiJ7^9 "Kvplov irvevfia i' oS eXa^ov, on earat, fjMt TOiovTOK irvevfiaauv virTjperrjaavTt eh fiiaOov, iairovhaaa Kara fUKpov vfiiv •jrefiireiv, "va iierd Trj6^oN Ka'i TA caBBata oyK ANe)(OMAi. 6. ravra odv KaTripyrjcrev, "va 6 Kaiv6 eNeTeiAAMHN toTc nATpAciN YMWN eKnopeYOMeNOic eK thc AinfnTOY, npoceNepKAi moi oAokay- Zech. viii. TCOMATA KAI eyCIAC ; 8. AAA' H TOYTO eNCTeiAAMHN Ay'toTc °Eka- CTOC YMCON KATA TOY nAHCION EN TH KApAlA AYTOf KAKIAN MH MNHCiKAKeiTCio, KAI (JpKON yeYAfi MH AfAnATG. Q. KlaBdveadai, ovv 6oi, irepX ttj<; crwTTjpta^ rjp,wv, "va p.r) o Trovrjpov irapeiahvaiv irXdvT]^ irofqaa'i ev '^/uv eKaevBov7]a-r] -qpiu^ diro t^? fw^? i^/jiwv. iv] THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. 245 III. Aejei ovv iroKiv irepi Tovrav irpo's avrov tieAelAMHN, Aerei KYproc* A-fe han cynAgcmon a'Aiki'ac, AialAYe CTpArrAAlAC BjAi'cON CYNAAAArMATCON, AnOCTeAAS TeOpAYCMeNOYC EN A(t>CCei, KaI nACAN A^IKON CYNrpACt)HN AlACITA. AiAGpYnTe nelNCOCIN TC)N ApTON COY, ka'i tYMNON 6AN Tahc, nepi'BAAe' ACTeroYC eFcAre etc TON oTkON coy, Ka'i CAN TAHC TAneiNON, OYX YTT£pO"fH AYTON, OYAe Ano TcJiJN olKei'coN toy cnepMATOc coy- 4- tc)T6 pAfiHceTAi npciVMON TO (fxJoc COY, kaI ta iamata COY TAxecoc ANATeAeT, ka'i nponopeYceTAi ewnpocSeN coy h Aikaiocynh, ka'i h AoIa toy ©eoY nepiCTeAeT cc 5. TOTe BoHceic, ka'i 6 0e6c enAKOYceTAi' coy, eTi AaAoyntoc coy epe?, Maoy nApeiwr Ian ac|)6Ahc And coy cynAccmon ka'i XeipOTONIAN ka'i pHMA rOrPYCMOY, Ka'i AcLc neiNCONTI TON ApTON coy Ik yyxhc coy, ka'i yyX^iN TexAneiNCOMeNHN eAeHCHc. 6. et? TOVTo ovv, dSeXtjioi, 6 /j,aKp60vfj.o' GN TpiA TOJN MerA" AcoN KepATCON. 6. cTVvtevat ovv 6ei\eTe. "Ert Se Kal tovto epwTco v/ia? eo? el? e^ v/i(Sv wv, lSico<; Se Kal irdvTa'i a^atr&v vTrep Trjv ■\lrv)(^v fiov, Trpoa-i'^eiv vvv eavTOK koX firj ofioiovadaC riaiv, hn<; rjiimv, idv firj vvv iv rw- avofitp Kaipm Kai rot? p.eXKovo'iv jTACovSaXot?, w? Trpeirei vlol<; %eov, dvTKrTWfiev, iva firj a-)(rj •trapeurBvaiv o /jkekaf. lO. fia<7ip avTov ev^pavOmfiev. 12. 6 K.vpio<; dirpoau- TroXij/iTTTOj? Kpivel TOV Koa-fiov. eKao-To? tcaffw'; evoirjaev KOfiteirai. idv ^ dr/a66^, 17 SiKaioc amnoc A(|>a>NOc eNANTi'oN TOY Kei'pANTOC AYTON. 3. ovKovv VTrepevyapiareiv 6ei\op,ev r^ Kvpio), '6ri xal rd irapeXrfKvOora rip.lv iyvat- piffev, Ka\ iv rot? ivearwaiv T]p,d<; iao^taev, Koi etV rd fieXKovra ovk i, av TTffli/TO? rov Koapov K.vpio^, t5 elirev 6 @6o? diro Kara^o\ri€?cai' Moy thc S'YXf'c An() poMtlJAiAC' Kau' no, xxii. KAei-iAcOcdN MOY TAC CApKAC, (5tI nONHpeyOMeNOON CYNArMfAl l'^', , enANecTHC6iHCEcee, ka'i ckIc KATACjJAreTAi y'mac. Kal rrdXiv Xeyei 6 Is. xxviii* ,6. irpo^rrj'i, iirel wc crepciiN nerpAN. 4. Xe7et Be Is. 1. 7. TraXiv 6 irpoijTriAAHN rwNiAC. /cat irciXiv Xiyer AfrH Ps! cxviii. ecTiN H HMepA H metaAh kai eAYMACTH, HN enoiHceN 6 Kypioc. ^*' 5. ' AirXovarepov vfiiv ypa^ea, 'iva avviriTe, iyw irepv^^jxa Tfj ., cxviii. 12. €C)(eN Me CYNArcofH noNHpeYOMeiMCON, ckykAcocan m6 cocei MeAic- CAi KHpi'oN' Kai- 'En'i ton imaticmon moy IBaAon KAflpoN. 7. ev Ps-xxii. 19. ri irepi ijfiwv, ffl? X676t Tffl via- TToiHCCo/weN kat' elKONA kaI ka8' OMOi'otciN Gen. i. 26. HMCON ton ANepCOnON, KAI ApXeTCOCAN TWN eHpicON THC fHC Ka'i tcon neTeiNWN toy oypanoy kai tmn IxOycon thc OaAacchc. Kai 250 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. [vi Gen. i. 28. eivev Kvptoi; IBiov to kuXov irXdcrfia rjfjMV' AySANecee kai nAHO-TNecee kai nAHpojCAre tkIn thn. rawra irpm rov viov. 1 3. traXiv aoi eVtSet^w trm tt/so? »;/ia? Xeyet [Ki/pto?]. Sew- ?S. Matt, repav irXdcnv iir ecr^dreov eiroirja-ev. Xeyei. Be Ki/pto?" 'lAof XX. 16. A.H C I » > M '»>/«■( noico TA ecxATA coc ta npwTA. ets tovto ovv eKtjpv^ev o irpo- Ex. xxxiii. ^r/T'T}';- EiceABATe €IC fHN f>eoYCAN taAa kai MeAl, KAI KATAKypiey- ' CAT6 AyTHC. 1 4. iSe oZv rjiieli dvaTreTrXatrfieda, Kadw^ TrdXiv Ez. xi. 19, eV erep(p ■7rpo(f>ijT7j Xiyef 'lAoy, Aerei Kypioc, eleKfo toytcon, xxxvi. 76. , ' . ' ,_ , „ rr ' ' . «' TOvreoTiv wv TrpoepXeirev to irvev/ia l\.vpvov, tac Ai©inac KApAiAC KAI feMBAAco cApKiNAC. oTi avTo? cV ffapKi CfieXKev (jyavepovaOai xal ev i^fuv KaroiKstv. 1 5. vacK ydp cvyiov, dBe\ TO KaroiKTjTTjpiov rjiMWv TfjN. Trpoo-ej^ere a/cpt/3(as' KaI ? <;, dyei 6 ^affTa^cov tov Tpapv- yavov TO Xeyofievov pa'X^ia, ov Kal Tov'i ^!Xaa-Tov^ eic60a/iev Tpooyeiv iv Ty %w/0fl6 evpiaKOVTe't. ovt(o /iovr]v7uii Tov 'l(rpai]X), et? to Krjpvaffeiv. 4. Start Be rpet? 7raiBe<; ol pavTi^ovTe'i ; eh p,apTvpiov 'Afipadfi, ^ItradK, 'la- Koofi, '6ti ovToi p,eydXoi tqj ©em. 5- "Oti Be to epiov em to ^vXov' oTi 7] ^aaiXeia 'Ii/o-oO e-n), ^Xov, Kal oti ol eX'iri^ovTe<; eir avTov ^ijaovTai et? tov aiwva. 6. Atari Se dfia t6 epiov Kal TO iKTamtrov ; ^rt ev Tr} ^aaiXeia avTOv i^/iipai ecrovTai vovtjpai Kai pvTrapai, ev aZ? ^/let? a-coOrja-o/jieda' oti 6 dXywv mvrj06N, d. enoiHCA fNcocoNTAr Kar TTepiTMHeHTe, Xeyet Kv- Jer. iv. 4. /3to?, Tdlc K^piiAC YMOJN. 2. Kui "jToKiv Xejei' "Akoye, 'IcpAHA, Jer. vii. a, a, (jTi TAie Aer€i Kypioc d 0£oc coy. Tic ecTiN 6 GeAcoN zhcai eic Ps. xxxiv. T()N AIWNA; iXKOH liKOYCATOi THC cfXjiNHC TOY HAlAOC MOY- 3. KOI g^' ^^^ ^g^ TraXtv \^76f 'Akoye OYpANe, kaI eNWTi'zoY TH, oti Kypioc €AaAh- Is. i. 2. ceN TAYTA 6IC MApTYpiON. /cat TraXti/ Xeyei- 'AKOYCATe AoroN Is. i. ic. Kypi'oY, (JpxoNTec toy A<»>oy toytoy. koI iraXiv Xiyei- 'Akoycatg, Is. xl. 3. T6KNA, (fxBNHC BocJONTOC In th epHMCp. 4. ovKOVP vepieTefiev rifiwv TaN of CKAHpYNelTe. XaySe TrdXiv 'liOY, Aepei KYpioc, hanta jei. ix. 26. TA IBNH [AneplTMHTA] AKpOBYCTiAN, 6 Ae AAdc OYTOC AnepiTMHTOC KApAiAC. 6. dXK' ipel'i' Kat /i^i' irepnerjjjrirab 6 Xab<; 615 a- \e7ei Kal TpiaKocrCov;. BrfKol ovv top p,ev I'lja'ovv ev tok BvctIv ypafifiaacv, Kal iv tm evl tov oTavpov. 9- "I'Bev 6 ttjv efiAvTOv Beopedv t^? Bi,a6ijK7i<; avTOV 66jj,evod.rec6e xoTpON ofre a€t6n Deut^Tivf OYT€ dlrnrepoN oyre k6p&k<\, ofre hanta ixeVN oc oyk Ixei ^' '°' AeniAA eN e&YTO), rpla eKa^ev iv rv awearei Boy/iara. 2. ve- 12 — 14. ' J Deut. iv. par](TLv, dv9p(oiroii]a'iv, Ko'KKr)6r)<7ri ovBe 6/ioia>6j]<7j] dvOpmiroK toiovtoi<;, o'C- Tive trovTfpia avTwv. 5- Kai oy r)a-iv, CMypAiNAN oyAe ncb- AyTTA oyAe CHniAN" ov /iij, r)r)aiv, yevrj /Jboixova-iv, Kal -rrore p,ev dppev, TTore Be drjXv yiverai. 8. 'AXXd Kal rrjv yaXrjv ip,[Arecee han Ai)(hAoyn ka'i Lev. xi. 3. / ~. r t \ jlv-»o' ■»? V Deal. xiv. MdtpYKa>M6N0N. Tt Keyet ; o Ttjv rpoqyijv Xafipavcov otoev tov §_ Tpe ireptirarel Kal tov ar/tov alSva ixBe- ■)(erai. ^Xeirere irwpev Be el ep,eX7iaev r<^ K.vpiq> irpo(j)avepaa-ai irepl rov uSaTOs Kal irepl rov aravpov. irepl p,ev rov iiBaro<; yeypairrai eirl rbv 'lapaijX, ttcSs t^ ^dirrie- criv d/iapriwv ov imt) irpocrBe^ovrai, dXlC eavroii oIkoBo/j,j]- a-ovtriv. 2. Xeyei ydp 6 irpoi]rr)r "EkcthOi OYpANe, kai eni Jer. ii. 12, TOYTCp nAeToN ctjpilATOj H rfl, oTi Ayo kai noNHpA enoiHceN 6 Aa()c '^' oiTOC e/we IrKATeAinoN nHfHN zcohc, ka'i eAYToTc wpY^AN BoOpON 2 56 THE EPISTLE OF BARNABAS. [xi Is. xvi. OANiiTOY. 3. Mhi nerpA epH/wdc ecTiN to dpoc rd AfidN moy '' ^' ZiNA ; ececOe r^p ^^ nereiNoy nocco) ANinTAM6N0i nocciac A(t)H- Is. xlv. pHweNoi. 4. Kol TrdXtv Xeyec 6 tt/so^i^ti??- 'Erco nopeycoMiM '' ^' sMnpocGeN COY, k<\'i dpH omaAio) kai nyAAC )(aAkac cYNTpiV0YC, AopATOYC, Tna rNcociN OTi kfui Kypioc o Ococ. Kai- ls, xxxiii. KATOiKHceic eN yyhAo) cnHAAi'tp nerpAC icxYpAC. 5. xal- To ~' ■ YAwp AYTOY nicTON- BACiAeA iweTA AoIhc dvpecOe, ka'i h ^x^h ymmn MeAeTHcei cjjdSoN Kypi'oY. 6. kuI iraXiv ev aXKm irpo^rjT'g- Ps. i. 3—6. Xeyef Ka'i ecTAi d tayta noiWN c to 2yAon to nen,' ka'i dAdc AceBwN AnoAe?TAi. 8. altrOaveaOe TrtS? to vhaip koI Tov aravpov em to avri) &pia€v. tovto yap Xeyei' MaKapioi oi 67rt TOV crravpov eXirLcravTei Kare^rjo-av eis to ijStop' on TOV jJLev fMo-Qbv Xeyei €N KAipoi aytoy' tot6, i^r}o- povvTe<; ev Ty KapB'ia, [icai\ t6v v iXiricrcacriv. 4. Ka\ irdXiv iv erepfp ■7rpo(j)7jrr] Xiyef "OAhn thn HMepAN eSeneTACA tac )(e?pAC Moy Is. Ixv. 2. npoc Aaon AneiGH ka"i ANTiAeroNTA 6A(ip Aikai'a moy. S- HaXii/ Mtoi/o-^9 TToiei rvTTov rov 'Iija-ov, on Set avrov iradelv Kal avTi^S ^(ooirovria-ei ov So^ova-iv diroXoaXeKevai iv a-ijfieiq), TrtV- TOVTOS rov \aparfK. iiroirjcrev yap ISjvpw; rravra o^iv BaKveiv avrovvcrrj<; y(^d\,Kovv 6(j)iv koi ri6r)a-iv ivSo^co'}, Kal Krjpvyfian KoKei rov Xaov. /• iX66vre<; oiv eVt ro avro iSiovro Mwiitrea)? "va irepl avroov dveveyKrj Serjaiv Trepl rfj^ Idcecog avrcov. elrrev Se irpix; avroii'i Mtuiltr^s" ' Orav, dyqaiv, Srj'xjdy ni vfjtmv, iXderco eTrl rov o tow ©eof), TT/Trp Se ev crapKl ^avepcoOek. 'ETret ovy fieXKowiv T^^yeiv 'oTi Xpt«rT09 V109 AavelB icrTiv, avT6<; •7rpopal/ji Kai Mavaa-AAHN Manacch, 6ti TipcoTOTOKOc MOY Y'oc ecTiN. KAi ein6N MakcoB np6c'lcocH(t)" OTaa, TeKNON, oTaa" aAA' 6 M6i'za)N AoYAeYcei t(^ eAiitccoNi. ka'i OYTOc Ae eYAofHeHceTAi. 6. BXeTrere ctti tivcov TeQeiKev, tov "Kaov Tovrov elvai irpatrov Koi Trjs rjiiwv. Tt ovv Xijei tw 'A^padfi, ore p,6vo(; 'jricrT6v'^Tr]<;' Ka'i hn Mcoychc NHcreifcaN sn ©"pei Zina, toy Ex. xxiv. AaBeTn thn AiaBhkhn Kypi'oy npdc ton Aaon, HwepAC TeccepAKONTA KAI nVktac TeccepAKONTA. kaI lAABeN [McoYCHc] nApdi Kypi'oy Ex. xxxi. TAC Ayo nAAKAC Tiic rerpAMMeNAC TO) AaktyAco thc )ie\p6c Kypi'oy €N nNeYMATi. Kal Xa^cov Maji/(r^9 Kare^epev tt/sos tov Xaov Bovvai. 3. Kal ehrev K.ijpio Kypioc cS 0edc coy EKAAeCA C6 eN AtKAIOCYNH, KAI KpATHCOl THC \e\p6c COY KAl eNic)(YCN, kai eId,rAreiN eK AecMcJoN neneAH- MGNoyc kaI el orKOY (JjyAakhc KAeHMeNOYC eN cKorei. yivooa-KO/jLev Is. xlix. o^v irodev ikvTpooOrj/Mev. 8. TraXtv o irpoi^rjTqs Xeyei' 'lAoy ' TeeeiK.il ce eic (i>uic eONWN, Tof elNAi' ce eic ccoTHpiAN ecoc ecxAToy THC rfic" OYTWC Aerei Kypioc d AYTpcocAiweNdc ce 0edc. 9. TraXtv Is. Ixi. o TrpotfiijrTji; Xeyef TTNeYMA Kypioy en' eiwe, 0? sFNeKeN l)(piceN ' ' MG eYArrs'^i'cAcGAi TAneiNoTc, AneCTAAK€N MS iacacOai Toyc CYNTe- TpiMMeNOyC THN KApAlAN, KHpY^Ar AI^MAAcOTOIC A(})eCIN KAI TY^AoTc ANABAeyiN, kaAgcai gniayton Kypi'oy Aekton ka'i HMepAN anta- TTOAdceCOC, nApAKAAeCAl HANTAC TOyC nCNOOYNTAC. XV. "Et4 ovv Koi irepl tov o-aySySaroi/ yeypairrat iv TOK Si/ca \6yoK, iv ot<; iXaXTjo-ev iv raJ opei Xivd Trpbt Ex. XX. 8. M.c0v(Ti]v Kara irpoa-mtrov Ka'i AfiACATe to caBBaton Kypioy Ps. xxiv. 4. , n , , \ > r / / XepciN KASApAic KAI KApAiA KAGApA. 2. KOi ev erepw Xeyei' Jer. xvii. 'Ean ^yAaIwcin oi yioi MOY to caBBaton, TdTe eniOHCCo Td lAedc MOY en' AYToyc. 3. ro crd^^arov Xeyei, iv ap-)(jp t^? KTicrea)';' Gen. ii. 2, Kai enoiHceN d Gedc cn el HviepAic ta eprA toon yeiptJ^N aytoy,. KAI cYNGTeAeccN 6N th HiwepA th eBAd/WH kaI KATenAyceN 6n AYTH, ka'i HHAceN AyTHN. 4. TTpooS'X^ere, TSKva, Tt \eyet, t6^ ZyNeTfiAeceN eN el HviepAic. tovto Xeyet on iv efa/cicr^iXtot? erecTiv (rvvreXeaei Kvptos to, criviravTa. rj yap ■^fiipa Trap" avrm [a-7]/ji,ai,v6i\ ')(iXLa err], avro'i he puoi fiapTvpei X67a)i/' 2Pet.iii. S.'Iaoy HMepA Kypi'oy gctai ojc xi'Aia Ith. ovkovv, reKva, iv If ^fiipaK, iv rot? e^aKicrj(^iXCoi. dWd ■jrco<; Xeyei Kvpiov viTTjpirai dvoiKoBofirjiTovaiv avrov. $• "i^dXiv co? efieXkev rj rroKi'i Kal 6 vad<; Kal o Xao? 'Itrpa^A, irapaBLBoa-dai, eave- pwdr). \eyei yap rj ypaffyr/' KaI Ictai en' ec)(ATa>N twn HMepcoN, Enoch . , ' 1/ ' 1 'B - . 1 V / , Ixxxix. 56, KAI nApAAcOCei KYplOC TA npoBATA thc NOMHC KAI THN MANApAN gg_ kaI ton HYproN AYTWN eic KATAC|)eop(JiN. Kal iyevero KaS' a e\,d\r)(rev K.vpio<;. 6. ^rjT'^a'iofiev Be el eartv vao KaroiKrjT'ripia '^p.mv dXridm<; o Oeo? KaroiKei iv rifuv. 9. TTo!? ; o \d709 avrov t^9 irlcrTea)'!, ri K\r]a>T6'; Kai rj TOV aKOTOVf. Biatfiopd Be iroWij Toiv Bvo oBcov. iib' 5^9 /Jt.ev yap elaiv TeTayfievoi (jxoTayayol ayyeXoi tov @eov, e(f>' ^9 ^e &yye\oi tov 'ZaTavd. 2. Kal 6 /lev ivriv Kvpioi; airo aioivcov Kai eh Tov0opi)aeK. ov p-rj aov 6 Xom ovei6fiov @eov. 6. ov p^rj yevy emdvp,mv rd rov irXTjo-iov ? dyadd vrpoa-Be^, elSoK '6rt dvev @eov ovBev ylverai. 7. ovk earj BiyvoipMV ovBe Sly7^Mer crov rj iraiBiaK-g ev TriKpia, roK eTTi rov avrov ®eov eXrri^ovaiv, p.rjirore ov prj vXd^ei<; a irapeXa^eapiMaKeia, /xayeia, irXeove^La, ao0ia @eov. 2. Biw- KTai Twv arfadwv, /j.iaovvTe'i aXijdeiav, dyairwvTe<; ■yjrevBT], ov Roin.xu.9. yivwa-KovTe'i fiiffdov BiKaiocrvvT]^, ov koAAcomenoi <\rA6cp, ov Kpurei BiKaia, X^P'} "■*' opavm ov irpoaexovTe^, dypvirvovv- T6? ovK eldopel<; TrXacr/taro? ®eov, diro- pij(Trj. eparrto ifidf, 'xdpiv alrov/j.evo'i. 8. eo)? en to koXov aKev6pidriv Zva aov ra? dfiapTM<; eXey^ca vpo^ tov 'Kiipiov. 6. Xeyto avTr}' NOi' a-v fiov eXey^o^ el; Ov, (fyrjpiKco^ koI Xvirov/juevo'^. eXeyov Be iv ifiavrm' Et airr] fioi »; d/iaprta dvwypd<^erai, TTtS? Bvvija-op.ac amdr/vai; rj rrm^ i^iXda-ofiai rov ®e6v irepl rwv dfMaprimv /lov rwv reXelmv ; rj TroioK pij/juaaiv ipwrritym rov Kvpiov Xva IXareva-r/rai fioi ; 2. ravra /jlov av/jL^ovXevo- fievov Kal BiaxpCvovro^ iv ry KapBia fiov, ^Xerrm Karevavri fwv KaOeBpav XevKrjv i^ iplcov •)(ioviv(ov yeyovviav /jbeyciXr/v' Kal ^Xdev yvvrj irpea-^vri's iv l/jLaria-fim Xafirrpordra, exovaa ^i^Xiov ek rd<; xetpas, Kal eKddia-ev /J-ovrj, Kal d^<;. dXXd (f>iX6TeKvo7J<; fieTd t(Sv ar/ioav. 3- jJ'STd to irarjvai, avTfi, iva pieraypd^jreopai avro. AajSe, ^Tjffiv, Kal dvoScoaei'; poi. 4. eXa^ov eyd>, Kal el? riva rcnrov rov dypov dvaxcnv koX dptoo'iv diro Trj'; KapBia<; airrwv ra? Sl^jrvviat. 5- wfwcrev yap 6 Seo'irOTr}'; KaTa t^9 S6^r]pKT0ai airo Tf\'i fi»^9 avTwv, T0V9 vvv fieXXovTa<; apveltrOai Tak ipxofi-evaK rj/jbepaK' tok Be vpoTepov dpvr}(rafj.evoK Bed ttjv •KoXva-irXayX' vLav rXeft)9 iyiveTO avroK. 302 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [V. 2. iii III. Xt) Be, 'Kpfia, firjKeri, fivr){iprj<; rat? Trov7]pal<;' 2. aWa trcsfet ere to /jli] d-TroaTrj- vai ae diro ©eoC fwi'TOS, kov rj dirKoTTi^; trov Kol r) ttoWt; iyKpareia' ravra aia-' 'IBov d\ly}n<; epxerai, edv eroi, Bokt) iroKiv dpvel 'ExSaS Kol MwSaT, TOts 7rpodr} Be fj,oi, aBeX7]fii' Trjv St/SuX- Xav. TLXavatrai, (fyijcriv, ovk eanv. T19 ovv ecrriv ; d>7]/j,i,. 'H ^EiKKXr/ala, ^rjalv. ehrov avrS' Aiart ovv irpetr^vrepa; "On, ttoXiv ra? dp,apTia0Tepa)v, Kal rwv eK Be^icSv Kal rmv e'f dpicrrepwv Kadrjfievaiv, rd avrd Bwpa Kal al avral eirayyeXLai' fiovov eKelvoi e/c Be^tSv Kadrjvrai Kal eyovcriv Bo^av rivd. 2. ffi) Be KareiriOvp-o'i el KadUrai eK Be^iwv fier avrwv, oKXd rd vcrrep^fiard (rov iroTsXd' KaOapia-O^ffji Be d-n-o rwv vareprj- fjidrajv croV Kal Trdvre^ Be ol p/rj Biyfrv)(pvvre<; KadapurQrjaovrai, airo rravrtov rwv ap,aprrjp,dra)v et? ravrfjv rrjv ■qpApav. 3. ravra eliraaa r^&eKev direXdelv irea^wv Be avrrji; tt/so? toi)s TToSa? rjpmrrjaa avrrjv Kard rov JLvpiov Iva p,oi i'/riBei^ o eirrjyyeiXaro '6pap,a. 4. j; Be irdXiv eVeXajSero p,ov t^s y^etpb'; Kal eyetpet fie Kal KadL^et eirl ro avfiyjreXiov i^ eva>- vvfiatv eKadei^era Be Kal avrrj ex Be^mv. Kal eirdpaaa pa^Bov rivd Xafiirpdv Xeyei fioi' BXeTrei? fieya irpdyfia; \e7(B avry' Kvpia, ovBev ^Xeirto. Xeryei fior [Su,] IBov ov^ opoM Karevavri crov irvpyov fieyav OLKoBofiovfievov iirl vSdraiv Xl,doi<{ rerpaymvoi.aiveTo he ■q olKoSofirj TOV irvpyov eXo avr^' K.vpia, eTrel inra^ a^iov fie '^fqaw tov irdvra jJjOI airoKaXv^ai, diroieaXvyfrov. -q Se \676t fioi' *0 edv €vBij(rjTai r)aiv, Kal ro TrpoTepov, Kal e«§«jTet? eVf^eXws' eK^tjTtov ovv evpia-Kei<; rrjv oKrjdeMV. Start ovv iirl vSutcov cpKoSofiTjrai 6 Trtipyo^, aKove' cf. I Pet. on rj feoi) Vfiwv Sta vBaroi; iaeeOij Kal p^fiUTi tov iravTOKpdTopo avTy' K.vpia, /teiydXm xal dav- /iaaTW<} exet to irpar/fia tovto. 01 Be veaviaKoi 01 1^ oi olKoBofiovvTe'i rLvevovvT€j<7avTevov(riv ai ap/jioyal avTwv. 2. Oi Be eic tov ^v6ov eKico- /ievoi Kal hriTidefievoi, elv t&v -^Sr) mieoBo- fi/qfievtov rLvep6mi](Tav e^a tov irvpyov, '6ti ev'^pr/aTOi eaovTat ei? ttjv oiKoSofiijv, edv /ieTavoTjatoa-iv. 01 ovv fieWovTe^ fieravoeiv, idv fieTavorjawaiv, la-)(ypol ecrovTai, ev Trj TrtcrTei, eav vvv fieTovorjaoxTiv ev & olKoBofieiTat 6 irvpyo';. edv Be TeXeaOfj rj oiKoBo/jii], ovKeTi e'xpva-iv tSttov, dW' eaovrai e/c/So\o4. /jlovov Be tovto e')(pvaiv, irapd tw irvpytp Keladai. VI. Tow? Be KaTaKOTTTOfievov; Kal jiaKpav pnrTOfiivovs Kol ovBev voets ; ovtoi elaiv ej^^ovTe^ fiev "ttCo-tiv, ey^ovrei; Be Kal trXovrov tow almvoytov avTovi, tots evyprjoToi ea-ovTai t& @€e3. &, (pvi^h Kvpia. O irvpyov oStoi vird TovTwv ^oaTal^eTai KaT eiriTayriv tov Kvpiov. 3. dxove vvv Ta? evepyeia v/j,dapp,aKoi<;. ol dp/iaKa eavTwv 6t? Td<; Trw^tSa? ^acrTa^^ovaiv, vpeiwv Kal avvKepdaai vp,mv Trjv dipovrjaiv ivl to ainb iv KoBapa KapBia, "va ff'xrJTe eXed? irapd TOV ^a(riXea)<; tov p,eydXov. g. ^XeTrere ovv, TeKva, u/rjirore aSTai ai Si\p6'§. 3- o>(f)6ri Be fJ-oi, dSekV7]<; KareXelcfidr} avrm «\r]povo/ila, dKova-a6ap/ievov dirb twv irpoTepcav avrov irpd^eiov, Kal ovKeri Kd07]Tai, dXXd dvhpl- ^eTaf o'vTa)<} Kal v/j,eK, dKovcravTe' v/jmi;, koI dvevecoaaTO Ta irvevfiara vfiwv, Kal diredetTde ra? fiaXaKla^ v/imv, Kal TrpoarfKQev vplv layypoT'q'i Kal ehvva/j,(6d7}Te ev Trj irlarei,, Kal Ihdov 6 Kvpio? Trjv leT'xypoiroiTjaiv vfiwv e'xdprj' Kal hid TovTO ihijXaxrev vfuv rrjv oIkoSo/itjv tov irvpycrv, Kal erepa hr]Xmoi, fierd r/fiipai eiKOtri, t^s irporepa^ opaaeta Trjoi, rrjv triffrip rov K.vpiov KoX fjLin](T0ela\i}T6jOO? eyevofirfv. da-ird^eTai fie Xiyovcra' X.aipe (TV, dvOpco-jre' Kal eyco avTrjv dvrrjairaa-dfirjv' Kvpia, ^(alpe. 3. diroKpideia-d fioi Xeyei' OvBev aoi dTr^vrijaev ; Xeym avryr K.vpia, rrfKiKovro Orjpiov, Bvvdfievov \aovvyov avro. 4. KaXeS? i^evye<;, (fyrja-lv, on Trjv fiepifivdv cf. Ps. Iv. aov eirl rov ®e6v eTrepiyjra^ Kal rrjv KapBiav aov r]Voi^avyeiv avrijv, idv rj KapBla vfi&v yevrjTai, icaOapa kul a/Mtofioi, KoL ra? Xoiiras rfj^ ^ v/i£v koi i^aTroa-reXXet /ida-Tir/arifii, Kvpla' yvwptaov fioi ri e<7Tiv ravra. 2. Ajcove, (^tfaW to piev peKav oiito? 6 Kocrpo^ ecTrlv, iv ^ KaroiKeire. 3- ''"'' Be 'TTvpoeiSk's Kal aipurwBe^, '6ti Bel top Kocrp^v tovtov Bi aipaTO^ Kal irvp6<; diroXKvadaf 4. to Be -xpvcrovv pepooi} yap iyevero' xdycd iirea-Tpdr)v ei? Ta oiricra} ^o^r)deiT}fil. 'E76B, ^ija-iv, elfil 6 iroifi'^v ^ irapeooOtjis. 4. eri, XaXovvro? avrov ■^XXoctodr} ij ISea avrov, Kai eiT&>fV(ov avrov, '6ti, ixeivoi; ■^v S> irapehodrfv, koI evdiif a-vve'xyOTiv, Kal 6PoaXaia ra ovra vfilv (TVfi^opa. irp&rov irdvrav ra? evToXd<; fiov ypdy^ov Kal ra? TrapajSoXas' rd Se erepa, Kadoii aoi Set-to, o'vraxs ypdy^eK' Btd rovro, (jyijaiv, ivreXXofiaC aoi irpmrov ypdyjrai ra? evroXdv Kal •jrapa^oXd';, "va vtro xeipa avayivaxTKyi} avrai Kal SvvTjBy^ vXa^ai avra?. 6. eypa'yjra ovv rd^ evToXdo/3r}6eh Se iyKpdreva-ai. ravra (jtvXacra-e koX dvo^aXeK irdaav irovqplav diro aeavTov Kot ivSvay nraaav dpeTrjv BtKaiO(rvvriv\d^r}'; rfjv ivToXrjv ravTr/v. Aiyei fioi' 'AirXoTijTa e;^e xal aKaKO<; yivov koX ea-r) m? rd vrjTTia rd p/q r^ivoiaKOVTa ttjv Trovrjpiav rrjv OTToWvovcrav Trjv ^arjv twv dvOpoinrcDV. 2. irpwTov fiev p.rjhevo'i KaraXdXei, p,r}Se ■^Bew'i axove KaTaXdKovvTOapTLa<: TOV KaToXaXovvTO'i. 3. irovrjpd r) KaToXaXLa, dica- TdffTaTov Saip,6vi6v ecTTiv, pi^hhroTe elprfvevov, dXKd irdvTOTe ev Bixo(7Ta<7iai<; KaroiKovv. uTrexov ovv dir avTov, xal evOrj- viav TrdvTOTe e^et? /tera irdvTcov. 4. evBvcrat Be Ttjv r] Sc3s. irdo'iv BLBov' irdaLV yap 6 ©60? BiBoadai OeKei ex tcov IBimv BaspTip.dTWv. 5- "* o^^ "Kap.- ^dvovTe^ diroBcocrovatv Xoyov tw ©ec3, Start eXa^ov Kai et? Tt" 01 pev ydp XapfidvovTevX(Kra-e ovv Trjv evToXrjv TavTTjv, ws croi \e\d\7iKa, iva -f) /lerdvoid aov Koi tov oikov trov iv dir\6TT)Ti evpedfj, Koi v /eapSia [a-ov] KoOapd Kal a/xutfro?. cf. James i. 27. TldXtv /Moi \eyef 'AXrjOeiav dydira, Kal iratra oKrjBeia ex TOV o-To/iard? aov eKiropeviadat, 'Iva to irvevfia, S 6 ©eos KaTtpKKrev iv t^ a-apxl Tavrrj, dXTjOei evpedy Trapd irdcriv avdptoiroi,^, Kal oSto)? ho^aadrjo-erai, 6 Kvpiot 6 iv i]/J-C, Kvpie, Bvvafiai ^rjaai TavTa ' Trpd^a<; ; 4. 2i) fiiv, ^ai, KaX<£<; Kal dXrjdcS^ ^povet,<;' eSei ydp ae o)? ®eov SovXov iv aXmjOeia iropeveaOat Kal •jrovrjpdv trweihrjo-iv fierd tov "TrvevfiaTo^ tt)^ dXr]deia] conj. Gebhardt [LjL^E] Ant.; "TtD/cT/ire N; KarifKri- eiX6i dva^aiveiv eVt Kaphiav dvBp6<: Biicalov. 4. Xeyca avrm- Kvpte, eTTLTpeyfrov fioi oXCya hreptoTfjaai are. Aeye, ^r], el yvvaiKa ej(r]iriv, avTijv, Kal 6 cf. S.Matt. dvrip i^' eavrm fieviTm' idv Be diroXixraf Trjv yvvaiKa erepav yafirjari, Kal avT6' eavTol's p.eveiv, eire dvrjp e'ire yvvrj' Bvvarai ydp iv rot? rotovrot? p-erdvota ei/vaii. 1 1. eyoS ovv, r)(riv, ov BlSmpi d(f}opprjv iva a^rij 17 Trpd^il o^TO)? a-vvTeXrjrac, dWd et? to p.riKeri dpaprdveiv TOV rjpaprrjKOTa. irepX Be rfj<; irporepa's dpaprla's avrov ear IV 6 Bvvdp,evo? ovdev vow. 2. avoKpidei^ poi \eyei' Eyor), ^alv, eTrl rfj^ p,eravoia^ eipi Kai rrdaiv rol'i peravoovcriv crvveaiv BiBa>p,i. rj ov BoKei aok, ^rjaiv, avrb rovro ro p^ravorjcrai a-vvecnv elvai; rb p,eravoT}a-ai, ^eri, avveat'i eariv p,ep/dXri. awiei yap [o avrjp^ o ap>apr7]\ conj. Harmer [L^]; IVa 7^0; AL,; scio E; def. N. AP. FATH. 21 32 2 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 4. ii KaX iroiKiXai. 4. Zija-r), r)triv, idv ra? evToXa? fiov vKd^'D, ^ijaerai, t£ ®ea). III. "Ert, ^r)fil, Kvpie, irpocrdriao) rov i-TrepcorrjaaL. Aer)a-L, Kal •jravTef oaoi edv ravTa •jron'/a'axTiv. IV. 'UpcoTTja-a avrov irdXiv Xeymv Kvpie, evel dira^ 4. iii. 3 litrivoMv aiui.pnCiv\ [L,E]; ii^iX-riv 6.iui.pTlav A; al. L^; def. X. 6 07) ^? jmoi, irapeS66ij<; riiiepa6ai,<: etrTai, idv ra? evTo\d<; /j,ov <^u\a^j7S' Kal Trdai Be av\d^a>a'i Kal Tropevdmaiv iv t§ dyvoTTjTt Tavry. 'Ej/toXtj e'. I. ^aKpodv/io^, (jiijo'i, yLvov Kal o-wi/ero?, Kal "jrdvTcov tcuv TTOvqpwv epycov KaTaKvpieriffeiv Kal ipyaarj irdaav BiKaioffv- V7}v. 2. idv yap fiaKpoOvfio^ ear), to -rrvevfia to ayiov Th KaToiKovv iv aol Kadapov etnai, jMrj irn-icrKOTov/xevov vir6 ere- pov iT0V7]pov irvevfiaTQi;, dXX' iv evpv')((op^ KaToiKovv dyaX- XidereTai Kai eii^pavOycreTat p,eTa tov KaToiKei, Kal XeiTovpyrjaei raJ @6w iv iXapoTujTi voXXf}, ey^pv Trjv evOrj- vlav iv eavTw. 3. idv Be 6^v}(oXla rt? iireXdrj, evffii'i to irvev/J^a to dyiov, Tpvtjiepov ov, a-Tevoy^capeiTai, firj e'xpv [tov] TOirov Kadapov, Kal ^rjTel dvoa'T'^vai e/c tov tottov' irvlyeTai, ydp inrb tov irovT)pov Trveu/iaros, firj e')(ov tottov XetTovpyrjtrai Tto TUvplip Kad(d1 conj. Hilgenfeld [LjE] ; iv A; dub. L^. 21 — 2 cf. Ps. xxxiii. 2. 324 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 5. i ydptv e^ei irapa rm heavoTr), Srt eiriKpavdrj Koi rrjv ■)(prjv\i^xi] conj. Gebhardt; ^uXdfjjs A; dub. LjL^E. ii. i vOr] ins. Gebhardt [LjL,E]; om. A; Si Kal ps-Ath. 2 dviip ij ^ yw^] conj. Hilgenfeld [LjLjE]; ^ ym^ ij 6 i.i>ijp A; al. Ant. ps-Ath. M. 6. i] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 325 €v iravTb Katpm, /iriBev iv eavry e'^pvaa TTiKpov, Trapafievovcra Sia Trai'To? Trpaeia Koi ijffv^to?. avrr] ovv r) fiaicpoOv/Mla KaroiKei fjuera tcov rrjv iriaTiv e^ovTcov oKoKXr^pov. 4- V ^^ o^vXpKia •jrpwTov fiev fitopd iartv, eka^pa re koI dtppwv. elra iK T^s a^poavvr)<; ylverai, irtKpia, e'/c he t^? •Ki,Kpla<; 6vii6<;, e« he Tov dviMov opyi], e/c Se T179 opyrjii fiTJvi'i' elra 1^ fifjvi'i e/e ToaovTcov KaKWv avviarafievr] yiverai dfiapna fieydXir] koI dvuno/36t TO 0770s eKelvo, dW' vTrepirXeovd^ei. 6. to rpvXovTai diro tj;? Siavoiav TfjvXa- ^ai, &v- Xd^rif Trjv irla-TiV Kal tov 6^ov Kal Tr)v eyKpaTetav. Nat, ep6<{ ea-Tt, Kal aicryyvTripo^ Kal irpaii^ Kal ^Jovp^to?. orav ovv oSro'i eVi T^v KapBiav aov dva0y, evdicoi \dkei fisTa trov irepl BiKatoa-vvr)<;, irepl dyveia^, irepl a-efj,v6rr)To ^""Tt Kal iriKp6<; Kal a riji; hiKaio- o^rjdy<;- ^o^ov/Mevoi ydp rbv Kvpiov KaraKV- ii. 8 J] conj. Hilgenfeld ; ^tj A. 328 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [M. 7 pi,ev6^oii ev avrS. 7ra? yap 6 hvvafiiv excov o^ovfi6vo<; ovv TOV Kvpiov (jio^tjdija-rj to. epya tov Bia06Xov, Kac ovk ipydaji avTa, dXK' dcfii^r) (vk avTwv, 4. Bitro'ol ovv elaiv ol So^of idv yap 6eX,y<; to irovrjpdv epydcraadai, <}>o^ov tov K.vpiov Kal OVK epydcrr} avTO' idv Be OeXrj^ iraXtv to ayavov epr^daacrQat, tpo^ov tov Kxipiov Kal epydajj avTO. maTe h d>6^og TOV K.vplov l(T)(vp6is ecTTi Kal fj,eya<; Kal evBo^o'i, ^o^rjOriTi ovv tov kvpiov, Kal ^ijcTri avTa' Kai oaoi av d)o^7]dwcriv avxov twv ipvXaao'ovTcov ra? evToXas avTOV, ^tjcrovTai TtS @e^. 5- ^mti,, ^"qfLU, Kvpie, etTra? irepi twv TrjpoivTCDV Tdo^eiTai tov K.vpiov, Td7}p,i, Kvpie, iirl TLvmv Bel eyKpaTeve(76ai, em, tCvodv Be ov Bel. ^'A.Kove, (f>7]crL TO irovrjpov eyKpaTevov, Kal fjurj -iroLet avTO' to Be dyadov p/fj eyKpaTevov, dXKa iroiet avTo. idv \ yap eyxpa- Tevar] TO dr/aOhv /m'ij iroielv, dfiapTiav fieydXtjv ipyd^j) • idv | Be eyKpaTeva-T] to irovr)pbv p,rj Trotelv, BiKaioffvvijv fieyaXrfv ipya^lj. iyKpaTeva-at ovv diro irovripia7)/j,[, Kvpie, ela-\v ai iropTjpiat a cSv Sel TOV BovXov tov @eov iyKpaTeveadai' K\efifJ,a, ■ylrevSo^, diro &v fiev ovv Set ere eyKpaTevea6ai, Tavrd icTTiv. 7. d Be Bel ae p/rj eyKpaTeveerOai, ^r/triv, dWd iroieiv, aKOve. to drfaOov p-rj iyKpaTevov, d7C\d iroUt avTo. 8. Kat TWV dyadwv poi, 'rjcri, Kal twi/ dyaOwv Td epya, 'd ae Set epyd^eadai Kal p,rj eyKpaTeveaBai. 9. irpwrov trdvTWV iriaTK, ovra<; vovdereiv, vpedxna'i p.rj ffXi^eiv ivSeei^, ical e'l riva rovroLrj iyKparevcrr] dir avrov, ^rjo'ri rw @ew, ical irdvr€¥ Biylrvxija-rjii alTrjaaaQai irapd roO @eov, Xiyav iv (reavTm in TrtS? Bvvap,ai alTrjo-aaOai rt irapd tov K.vptov Kal Xa^elv, 7jp,apTr]Kw<; ToaavTa eh avrov ; 2. p,fi BiaXo- cf. Jer. yi^ov ravra, dW i^ 0X779 r^? KapBiat crov eirLarpeyJrov eirl rov l^vpiov, Kal airov irap avrov oBierrdicra)';, Kal yvatarf rrjv iroXvevffirkayxviav avrov, art ov p,t) ere iyKaraXiirrj, dXXd TO a'ir'qpM rr}<; i/ru^^s cov irXi]po<^opi^|ri)i^oi)7/T6S. 7ra? yap Bu^vj(p<; dmjp, idv (Lrj fiera- cf. James voTja-T), SvaKoKea^ KTtoQrja-erai. y. Kaddpiaov ovv ttjv Kap- ' ' Slav (TOV dirb T17? St'\^u^wx9, evBva-ai Be ttjv ttlo-tiv, oti Itry^ypd ea-Ti, Kal Trto-reue rca ®em Srt irdvTa rd alrrjfiaTa gov a atVet? X?;!^. KoX idv alrrja-dfievoii irore irapd tov TSjvpLov aiTrjfid Tt PpaBvTepov T^xifi^dvp^, firj BiylrvxTja'T)'; '6ti Tayii oiiK e\a^e<; to aiTTjfjui Trj's ■<^v)(fi<; crov iravro)'; yap Std ireipacr- /JLOV Tiva t] •jrapaTTTCOfia Ti, b crv ar/voeK, fipaSvTepov Xa//,- ^aveK TO aiTtjfid aov. 8. <^ov, Kal X^ijrri avTo. idv Be eKKaKi], Kal iravTei ^rjffovTai reS @6o3 oi TavTa (^povowre?. 'EvToXrj c. I. ''Apov diro aeavTOv, vpfj,evoi Be irpayfiareiai'; xal 7r'KovT Kal ©em koL aTToaTy airo aov. 6. to yap irvevfia tov @eov to Boffev ei? Tiji/ adpKa TavTTjv Xvtktjv ov^ viro^epei ovBe a-Tevoy^wpCav. III. EvSverai ovv Trjv IXapoTTjTa ttjv irdvTOTe eyovarav X^-piiV "Tapd t£ @effl KaX evTrpoa-BexTov ovcrav avra, icaX ivrpvr]Ti}<; iaTiv [o?] dm-oKXvai, Ttjv Bidvoiav Twv BovXwv TOV ©eotJ" Tcov Bt-^v'Xtov Be diroXXvcriv, ov twv TTta-Toov. 2. OVTOL OVV ol BLyfrv^oi ws eirl pArfov epxovTai, Kal eirepcDT&a'iv avTov Tt dpa effTai aurots* KaKeivoi 6 yjrevBoTrpo- d>rjT7i^, urfBefiLav ex(ov iv eavTm Bvvafiiv irvevfiaT0<; 6eiov, XaXel /ieT avTWV KaTa to, iirepcoTijfiaTa avTwv | [koI xaTo, TO? eindvfjiia'i t^9 trovqpLa's avTwv], Kal TrXr/poi to? ■>}rvy(a<; avTwv I , Kadm9 ov \dKel idv (irj eirepw- TTjO^. 7. n<3s ovv, ^r/fii, Kvpte, dvOpmiroi yvda-erai rt? avTwv irpo^rjTT)'; Kal T15 ■'^rr]i]rcSv Kal &<} aoi fieXKco Xiyecv, ovT(o ooKifia(Tei^evho'jrpo(^r)T7}v. otto T'^? ^0)^9 SoKifjia^e TOV dvOpojirov tov e')(pvTa to irvevfia to Oelov. 8. TrpwTov /iev 6 e')((ov to nrvevfia \to 0etov'\ t6 dvtoBev irpavtro<; 6 ej(03V to Trvev/jui to deiov eh (Tvvayayyr)v dvBpwv SiKaicov Tmv i'x^ovTcov iriaTW Oeiov irvev- fULTog, Kal evTev^ii yiv7)Tat Trpo? tov ®e6v T17? avvar/asyfji; Twv avSpwv eKeivtov, totb 6 ayyeXoq tov Trpo^rjTtKov nrvev- fiaroi 6 Kei/ievoah 7ro\\at9 dvaa-Tpei}TT)v, aXXd r&v touovtwv 7rpo7}Tevei, Koi dtraTO, avrovi \a\cov Kara ra? eTnOvfiia'; avTwv TrdvTa Kevw^' Kevol6^ov evyei air avTov, Ka\ Kw^ovrat 6 dvOpairof i/eeivoi! Kal oXta? crvvOpaveTai, /j/r/Bev Bvvd/xevoi; XaXfja-ai. 15. edv yap eh diroOrjKTjv crTtfidtrr}^ olvov fj eXaiov xal ev avToh 6y<} Kepa/iiov Kevov, Kal irdTuv d'jro koI 01 •rrpo(f>r}rac 01 Kevol, oTav eXOwaiv eh wevfiaTa BiKaLoov, oiroloi •^XOov, TovovToi Kal evpivKOVTai. 16. e^et? afKpoTepcov twv TrpoAr}- Twv rrjv ^forjv. BoKifia^e ovv dtro t^9 ^(ofj] conj. HoUenberg [LjL^E]; /iij A. 16 Trjt ^utjs nai twv (pyau] conj. Harmer [LjLj]; tuv Ipyuv Kal rijs fu^s AE. 18 oSv] ins. HoUenberg [LjL^] ; om. A ; tumc E. tri^iiyuTov] axKJiiivuTov A. M. 12. ii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 337 ovpavov. 19. IleS?, ^17/^1, Kvpie, Svvarai ravra yevitrdai; aBvvara yap dfKJiOTepa ravra eipriKat. 'fl? ravra ovv, ^Tjtriv, aZvvard iariv, ovrco Kal rd irvevfjiaTa rd eirtyeia dBvvard €(Tri Kal dhpavrj. 20. Xd^e vvv rrjv hvvap,iv rrjv dvadev ip-xofievriv. rj j(a\a^a eKd'xurrov itrri KOKKapiov, koI '6rav eTrnreaj} iirl ice^aXrjv dvOpmrov, ttw? irovov irapi')(ei; rj irdXiv \d^e arayova r\ diro rov KepdfjLov Truirrei yapxii, KaX rpvira rbv Xidov. 21. /8\67r€t? oiv on, rd dvcaOev eKd'^^^iara iriir- rovra eVt rrjv y^v p.eyd\i]v Biiva/iiv e%et' oSrto Kal rb irvevfia TO delov dvadev ip'^ofievov Bvvarov icrri. rovrm ovv rat irvev/iari iritrreve, diro 8e rov irepov arre'xpv. 'EvtoXt? t/3 . I. Ae^et /iof ^Kpov avb creavrov nrdffav eTTiOv/iiav rrovTjpdv, evSvcrai Se r-^v iiri0vfilav rrjv dyaOrp/ Kal aep-vriv ivSeSvp.evo'i yap rrjv eiri.dvp.iav ravrrjv fiie^op.ai air avrwv. A.kov- vvr)<;, Ka\ Ka6o7r\iadfievoi tov o^ov tov K.vpiov dvTla-T7)9i avTac<;. 6 yap 6^o<; tov ®eov KaToiKel ev cf. James T^ eTTvOvfiia Trj dya0§. »? eiriOvfiia fj irovrfpd, edv 'iSij ere "' KaOairXicrfievov tw ^6j3(p tov @eov Kal dvdecTTrjKOTa avTij, ihev^eTat, ctto cov fiaKpdv, Kal ovk eTi aoi 6<; avTrj ^ovXeTai. iav BovXevcryi Tjj e-jnOvp.La Trj dyadrj Kal vTTOTayfjv avTy, Bwrja-rj Try; iiriOv/iia'; TJ7? Trovrjpd^ KaTaKvpievcrai Kal viroTd^ai avTTjv Ka6ce avTm- Kvpie, ai ivToXal avrai peydXai Kal Ps. ciii. KaXal Kal evBo^ol ela-i kuI Bvvdp,evai eycfipANAl KApAi'&N i.>i- M. 12. iv] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 339 SpcoTTOY Tov oifvafihiov TTjprja-ai, avTa<;. ovk olSa Be el Bvvavrai ai evToXai avrat, vrro dvOpmirov ^vXaj(dfjvai, Siort, crKkrjpai euri Xiav. 5- cnroKpidel'; Xeyei fiof Eav av aeavTm irpoOyi; on ovvavrai ^vKa'^drjvai,, evKoKm<; avra? ^vXa^ei';, koX ovk €crovrai, aicKripai- eav Se 67rl ttjv KapBlav aov rjBr) dva^fj firj Bvvacrdai avTdv\a'X^drjvai, ov (jivXd^eti avTw;. 6. vvv Be croi Xeyw idv Tavraf firj (f>vXd^rj<;, dXXd Trapev0vfJLr)9^<;, otJ^ e^ets amTi^piav, ovTe rd re/cva aov ovre 6 oiK0<; aov, eTrel rjBr) aeavra xexpiKa^ tov fj,r] Bi/vaadai ra? evToXa? Taura? viro avOpwirov (^v'ka')(6fjvai. IV. Kat ravra fjLoi Xiav opylXay; iXdXrjo-ev, warre fie crify- 'yv9r]vai koI Xiav avTov ^o^Tjffjjvac- ij f^-op^ri yap avrov TjXXoiooOr], SxTTe firj BvvacrQai, dvOpwirov virever/Keiv t'^v opytjv avTov. 2. IBwv Be fie Terapayfievov oXov koX crvyKe')(Vfievov r^p^aro fj.01 eirieiKipov, acrvvere koI Biyfrvx^e, ov voel<; Trjv Bo^av tov ®eov, 'TTeSs fjLeyaXrj ecrrt Kal cayvpa koI Oavfj.ao'Tij, oti eKTicre tov Koa-fjLov evexa tov avOpwirov koX irdaav Trjv ktio'iv avTov vtrera^e t&J dvOpeoiraj, xal Trjv i^ovcriav Trdaav eBcoKev avTco TOV KaTUKvpieveiv twv viro tov ovpavov irdvTav ; 3. el ovv, [^<7t,] TrdvToyv 6 avdpa7ro<; Kvpioi; eo'Ti TtSv KTiafidrcov tov ®eov Kal TrdvTcov KUTaKvpievei, ov BvvaTai, Kal tovtcov twv ivToXmv KUTaKvpievaai ; BvvaTUi, <^rfaL, [TrdvTtov KaY] iraawv TWV ivToXwv TOVTCov KaTaKvpievcai 6 dvOpwiro^ 6 e^^oav tov JLvpiov iv TTj KapBla avTov. 4. ol Be itn, toI<; 'yelXea-iv 6j(pv- T69 TOV K.vpiov, Trjv Be KapBlav avTwv TreTrcopcofievrjv, Kal fjMKpdv ovTe6^ov e'^ei, 6 Be ^6^o<; avrov Tovov ovk e^^et* firj 'r]o^ovfievo<: firjiroTe w^ia-av • raxt) yap to airoKeva Kepafjuia o^i^ovcri, Kal diroXXvTai j; t^Bovtj tov otvov. 4. oStco Kal 6 Bid^oXojKacnv avrm Iffj^ypat;, KaKelvo'; dtroy^wpeZ dtr avTwv fir] e')(mv tottov ttov elvXd^ov(7iv oaoi dv KaOaptaaxTLv eavTwv Td<; KapBia's aTro t&v fiaTaiav eTridvfiimv tov al&vo<; tovtov, Kal ^rja-ovTai t& @6c3. HAPABOAAI AS EAAAHSE MET' EMOT. Aeyei /tot" OltBaTe Uti iirl ^evq<; KaToiKevre vfieli 01 Bov- Xoi TOV ©eoO" j; ydp 7r6Xi<; vfiwv fiaKpdv icTiv diro t^? TToXeoj? Tcn/TJj?' el ovv olBaTe Trjv iroXiv vfiwv iv y fieXXeTe KaToiKelv, Tt wBe vfieK eToifid^eTe dypov^ Kal TrapaTa^ei^ iroXvTeXei'! Kal olxoBofid'! Kal oiKrifiaTa fiaTaia ; 2. TavTa ovv 6 eToifid^fov et's ravTTjv Trjv ttoXiv ov SiavoeiTai iirava- vi. 2 a/iaprrlaisi conj. Gebhardt [L^L^E]; afmprtas A. 4 /i.e vSvJ conj. Harmer [LJ; fiiv A; dub. L,; def. E. Sim. 1. i olSare] LjL^E; add ^ffft" A. 97] ol A. olSareJ LjL^E; add ipijal A. 2 SiavoeiTai] conj. Hollenberg [L,LjE] ; Siyarai A. 342 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 1 Kafi-^ai ek Trjv ISiav iroXiv. 3. a^pov /eal Biijrvxe Koi rakai,- "TTcope civdpcoTre, ov voei<; ort ravTa iravra aWorpia eari, xat VTT i^ovaiav erepov elcriv ; epel yap 6 Kvpio aw v6p,(0 XPV'^V dvv^piaTO)o^ov, e^ovriiJ,l, Kvpie. 3. 'H dfiTreXov, , on (TwrfKev evl ra> rrXovrtp avrov Kal elpydaaro elepei>v, Kal ovk oXBaaiv ovSe vooveriv '6ri, idv a^po-xia yevrjrai, rj -TrreXea iiBmp ej^ovaa rpe^ei rrjv dfiweXov, Kai rj ap,rreXo6ij(TeTai viro tov ®eov, aXX' eaTai i7rirfeypa/jLfievopovovvT6vXX.a, aXX' coael ^r)pd iSoKei fioi elvai' Sfioia yap rjv iravTa. Kai Xeyev fioC BXeTrets ra BevSpa Tavra; BXeTTto, (^r/fii, Kvpte, ofioia ovTa Kal ^rjpd. diroKpi6eiai- vovrat, /MSTa twv dfj-apTcoXoiv KaT0iK0vvTevXXa o/ioia eccri, Kal ov (paivovTai Ta ^rjpd void elcriv rj Ta ^oovTa, oCrtus eV tm alcavi TOVTfo ov cftaivovTai ovTe 01 BiKaioi ovts ol dfiapTcoXoi, dXXd 7rdvTe<; o/Moiol eiaiv. "AXXi; irapa^oXr). I. "ESet^e jMoi irdXiv BevBpa TroXXd, a ftev fiXaaTtovTa, a Be ^r)pd, Kal Xeyet fior BXeTrei?, (}>r]a-i, ra BevBpa TavTa; BXeTTO), ^7)/ii, Kvpie, Ta fiev /SXaa-ToovTa, Ta Be ^pd. 2. ToOra, dynaL, Td BivBpa Ta ^XoffTwvTa ol BiKaioi eltriv ol fieXXovTev KOTOiKelv elavep(o0ij(TOVTai oi tovXeiovTe's rtS ©eaJ, ical irdvre'i ^avepwdrjaovrai' 3. Svirep yap rat dipei, ev6avepol ecrovrat, Kal yvaxrOrjaovTai irdvre'i [01 ika^icrroi, ovre'i] evda'Xel'i ovre^ iv r^ alwvt eKeivtp. 4. rd Be eOv-q Kal ol dfiaproaXoi, ola eZSe? rd BevBpa rd ^rjpd, toiovtoi evpedr^trov- rai ^tjpol Kal aKapiroi, ev eKeiv

7]fii, Kvpie, tovto Xeyets ; Aiyw aoi, r]a-iv, on ovk ecrnv avrri vrjcrTela, ^v SoKelre vrja-reveiv' aXX' e'^aJ as BiSd^w rl e aoL Xeyeiv dvrjKov- crav rfi V7)fjLevov evm-pe- irm, en Be Koi 6a-KaiJ,/j.evov, Koi [vrao-a?] ra? ^OTdva^ exre- TiXpAvm Kol evdaXeli; ovcra ravra<; rdf 7rapa^oXdroXd<; | rov Kvpiov r](Tri et? rov dpidfiov rwv ^vXaa-- aovTtov ra? ivroXd^ | avrov. 3- ^^v Se ri, dyadbv ironqo'Ti'; eKTG? T^9 evroXrj'i rov @eov, creavrw Trepiiroii^aji Bo^av rrepia- aorepav, Kal ear/ ivBo^6repo @6q5 ov e/teWe? elvai. idv ovv vXd' Kupte, o idv fiot, ivrelXj], AvXd^co avro' olBa yap on crv fier ifiov el. "JLtrofiai, (jytjffL, fierd poavvrj<; a-ov 6 eiXricpai'; ifiTrXija-rj Tr)V eavrov ■^vxvv koI ev^rjTM vvep crov irpoi; top Kvpiov. 8. iav ovv oSra reXeo-j?? rrjv VTfCTTeiav to? crot eveTeiXdfiTjv, earai, rj Ovcrla o^ earat r\ V7j(rreia airr), koX t; XeiTovpyia oStcoi; ipiya^ofievr] KoXrj koI iXapa ecrrt /cat evirpoa-BeKTO's tS KvpLW. 9. tuvtu oSto) TTjpr/aet'; aii fiera Twv reKvoiv crov Koi '6\ov rov oikov aov' Trjprjaai Be avra fiaKdpio<; ear)' Koi '6croL dv dKovcTavre<; avTa TijpijcraxTi, fiaxa- piot 'iaovrai, koI '6aa dv alrTja-covrai irapa rov K.vpLov 'Krj'^ovTai. IV. 'ESej;^??!' avTOV iroWd 'iva fioi BrfSMat) Trjv irapa- ^oXrjv Tov diypov koi tov BecrTrorov xal rov ap-ireXavo^ Kat, Tov BovXov TOV ')(apaK(O(TavT0<; rov dfnreXcova [icai twv %a/3a- Kcov] KOI Tcov ^OTavmv TWV iKTenX/Mevcov e'/t tov dfnreXcovoii Koi TOV vlov KoX TWV (f)l,Xcov Tcui' (TVjjb^ovXwv. avvrjKa 'yap OTL irapa^oXri Ti<; eaTi ravTa irdvTa. 2. 6 Be d7roKpi6elvrev<7e, tovt ea-rt rov Xadv eKTia-e, Kai irape- •ScoKe rcb vim avrov- Kal 6 vios Karicrrrja-e toi)? dyyiXov; eV V. 3 avyicpaTovvTfs] conj. Hilgenfeld [L^L^]; a-vyKpoTovpres A ; def. E. ai tert.] ins. Hilgenfeld; om. A. vi. i oi5 pri.] ins. Hilgenfeld [L^L^E]; om. A. 352 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 5. vi avTov<; Tov a-vvrripelv avTovv xal avTOT)(riv, '6ti at/TO? Kvpi6<; iaTi, TOV \aov, i^ovaiav iraaav \aj3tov irapa tov TraTpoi; avTov. | oTi 8e 6 Kvpio<; (TVfi^ovXov eXa^e tov vlbv avrov Ka\ tovKr}cre to irvev/ia to ayiov, eBovXevas Ttp TTvev/iari KaXoo xai avyKOiridaacrav tw Trvev/iaTi Kai (Tvvepyrieia-av, /Merd tov 7rvevfiaT00apTrjv elitai, Kal irapaxpv^'V avrp iv fiiaa/Mp rivi. iav [70/0] fiidvr)<; Trjv adpKa ]Se to irvev/ia' dfiifiOTepa ydp KOivd ian koX a/rep dXKrfKmv fiiavdrjpac ov Svvarai. dp-^orepa ovv KaOapd (jivXaa-ae, Kal ^r'/o-ri Ttp @e iv avTalv. 3. avTai ai ivToXal avfitpopoi elai toli fieXXovai fieTavoelv idv ydp firj iropevd&aiiV iv avTaldrr)v iaTlv r) p^Tdvoia avT&v. 4. oi ovv fj^TavoovvTe? diro/3dXXeTe ray irovfjpia^ TOV ai&vo<; tovtov Tdi; iKTpi^ovaa^ vp.d<;' ivBva-d/ievoi, Be irdaav dpeTtjv BiKaioavvi]'; BwrjcyeaQe Tr/pfjaai Tdi ivToXd'; vii. 2 yap] ins. Gebhardt [LjLJ; om. AE. 4 dWa, vDp . . .Stlirei] conj. Gebhardt [LjLj] ; om. A ; seci nunc custodi te E. AP. FATH. 23 354 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 6. i TavTa<; koI /i-qKeri irpoaridevai rat? d/jMpTuii<; vfidav. \ iav ovv p/TjiceTi fir)Sev Trpoadfjre, dtroa-rrjaeade airo twv Trporepmv d/jLapriwv vfiwv. | iropeveaQe ovv Tal<; ivToKal<: fiov ravrai^, Koi ^rja-eaOe tS ©ew. -ravTa \7rdvra] irap" ip,ov \e\d\r]Tai, vfuv. 5. Kal fierd ro Tavra \a\rja-ai, avTov fier i/j,ov, Xeyet fiot' "Ar/tofiev eh dypov, Kal Sei^to aoi tou? iroifiivai} rmv Trpo^drtov. ^Ajeofiev, ^i]p>i, Kvpie. Kal rjXdofiev el's ri irehtov, Kal SeiKVvet, fioi TroipAva veaviffKOV evSeSv/iivov a-vvdecriv IjuiTiosv, T& vpwfuiTi KpoKcoBi]. 6. e^offKE Be irpo^ara cf. James TToWo \l,av, Kal Ta irpo^ara Tavra (oael Tpv<^mvra rjv Kal ^' \iav airaTaX&vra, koX iXapd fjv a-KtprmvTa wSe KUKel' Kal avr6<; 6 iroip/qv irdw l\apo<; r/v eirt tw iroip.viip avTOV' Kai avrrj 'q IBea rov ■rroifj,evoo07)0rjvai fie avrov • roiovrov el^e to ffKififia. 6. ovTO<; ovv 6 iroifirjv irapeXd/iffave rd irpo^aTa diro Tov voifievo'i rov veaviaKov, ixetva rd a-iraraXwvra Kal Tpv7 OVK evaraOovaav rd irpo^ara eKelva. Ill, BXeTTwi' ovv avrd oirco fiaariyov/j,eva Kal raXatirm- povfieva e\,virov fj/rjv eir avrol<;, on oiirioi i^aaavi^ovro Kal dvovrjv oXq)9 ovk el^ov. 2. Xeyo) ra> Troi/jbivt rm fier ifiov XaXovvri' Kvpie, rh icrriv oiJto? 6 iroifirjv 6 [oi5tq)s] aa-irXar/- ■)(yor}p,i, KVpie, yvwvat, rdf ii. 4 evi] ins. Harmer [LjL^E]; om. ps-Ath.; def. A. 23—2 356 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 6. iii 7ro/«t\o? ravTa ev Kadapa KapBia' I edv Be fx.eravoija'coa-i, rare dva^aivei iirl ttjv KapBiav avTwv rd epya a eirpa^av irovqpd, Kot Tore Bo^d^ovai t6v @e6v, XiyovTeri(7iv, eTTi^Tjreii ; Et dpa, 'r)fji.i, Kvpie, rov avrov ■)^p6vov ^aaavb^ovrai oi rpw^rnvTei Koi dtrarmfievoi, oaov rpv(}>£rifii, Kvpie, ^aaavl^ovraf \ eBet, yap toi)? ovrco Tpv^ria-lv, dfi^orepmv rrjv Bvvafiiv, [r-fjt rpvfjr]a-lv, on t^9 rpv^fj^ Kal dTrdTrj<; 6 'X^pova eXa^io-To? etrrt, t^9 Bk Ttfia>pla<; xal ^aadvov ttoXvs. V. "On, (jyrjfii, Kvpie, ov vevorjKa 8XtB? irepl tov 'xpovov TJ}? dvarrji} koI Tpvpoa-vvr] TJ<; Kal aTTOTi??, Kal yivooa-Kei on Bt avrd Trao-^et ra ■jrovrjpd. TTffl? ovv dvdpe07ro<; 6 Tpv^wv Kal diraTWfJievo^ o'vrm ^acravt- ^erat,, on ej^oi/re? ^arfv eii Odvarov eavTOv<; TrapaBeBwKatTi. 5. Holak, ^7)iii, Kvpie, Tpvai elcn pKa^epal ; Ilacra, ^lyo-t, vpd^K; rpv^r) ia-n to) dvOpdircp, o idv i^Bea) rovrtp irapaSoOm ; 2. "Akow6, (fyrjatV at fiev dfiapriai aov iroXXal, aW' ov rocravrai werre tS dyyeXm roiircp vapaBoOfjvai,' aW' 6 oIko^ (Tov iieydXa<; dvofiiaf)a-iv, ov Svvavrai SKeivoi 0Xi^fjvai, idv firj ai) ■^ Ke^aXrj rov oXkov \jiXov\ dXi^^i' aov ydp OXi^o/juevov e^ dvdyKrj<; Kaxeivoi ffXi^rj- aovrai, evaradovvropovmv Kal XeiTovpymv rw K.vpia> iv Kadapa KapBLa, koi to TeKva aov Kal 6 oIk6<; a-KBTra^ofievq) vtro t^5 Irea^' /iiKpa Se pa^hia eVe- 8/801; avTol^, dxreX 'irr)j(yaia, 3- A'cto Se to •kovto's 'Ka^elv TO, pa^Sia eOr/KS to hpeiravov 6 ayyeXoKcofieva'? KTTaaOai. "J. sTepoi Be eireBlBocrav ^rjpd'i, dXfC ovk ■^cav fie^pmfievai viro o-i;to?' Kal tovtov; eKeXeva-e \;Q)/3t? iy,tTl A; dub. L^E. 10 ?Tepoi...?ffTo»To] ins. Hilgenfeld [LjL^E]; om. A by homoeot. rb pri.] om. A. S. 8. ii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 36 1 1 5. ereptov he ^v ekajfitTTOv j^^xopov, ra Bk Xoiira rwv pd/3Sa)v ^pa' Kai ovToi j(copl<; la-ravTO. 16. eTepoi Se rjpj^ovro to? pd^Bov<; ■)(\(0pd<; ^epovrei; to? eXa^ov nrapa tow df^eKov TO Se irXelov ftepo^ tov oj^Kov TOtavTa<; pd^Sov; cTreStSow. o Be afyyeXo? eirl tovtoi<; ej^dpij \iav' ital ovtoi ^wpi? tir- ravTO. 17. erepoi Be eireBiBovv Ta? pd^Bov; avTwv j^Xwjoa? icai irapa^vdBaii i'^ovaa'i' \ koI ovtoi ^wpls "aTavTO' Koi eirX rovTOi^ he 6 0776X05 Xiav e)(dpT}. 18. erepoi, Be eireBiBovv Tfls pd^Bovi avTwv j^Xwpas Kal irapa^vdBafs e')(ova-a<}' | al Be irapa^vdSe^ avrwv wa-el Kapirov riva el-)(pv. koX Xiav tXapol r^aav 01 avdpwKoi eiceivoi., wv ai pd^hoi Toiavrai evpedrjaav. Kol 6 dyyeXo^ eirl TovToif ijyaXKidTo, koI iroip.r]v Xiav iXaptn ^v eiTi tovtok;. II. 'E/eeXeWo-e he 6 aryyeXot Kvpiov crTe(f)dvovg eve')(drjvai. KoX 7\ve')(6'ijaav are^avoi coa-el etc ^oivLkwv yeyovore'i, Kal ea-re- ^dvaxre toi5? avhpapa- yiha^. 5. /lerd to TavTa TeXeaai, tov dyyeXov Xeyei t& iroip,evt' '£700 virdyca' a-v Be tovtov; diroXvaeif et? TaTeixv KaOooi d^i6<; etTTi Ti<; KaToiKeiv. KaTavor^aov Be tq? pd^Bov; avTwv iirtfieXw<;, Kal oiiTW? diroXvcrov ' iirifieXw<; Be KaTa- vorjaov. fiXeire firj tl<; ae irapeXQr\, ^/j,ev iravTav ra? pdjSBovi Koi ^vreva-cofiev avTdiX6^a)ov rb ryivoi; ' idv ovv VTevd(Scn xal fjtixpdv iKfidha Xafi^dvoaa-iv al pd^hoi, l^rjaovrai, iroXKaX e'f avTwV eira Be "Tretpda-cofiev Koi vBcop avTolt irapa-xeeiv. idv Tt? avrwv Bvvridfj ^rjo-ai, o-i/75{;ap»70-o/iat avrfi' idv Be /irj ^Tjay, ov^ evpedrirj<7i, a-VftTra\aia-avTeVTevfJieva<; Kai ireironcr- fteva<;. IV. Kat fierd ruiepai oKvya<; ^XOofiev ets rov roirov, Kal iKddierev 6 iroi/ii^v el<; r6v roirov rov dyyiXov, Korym irapetrrdOriv avrm. Kal Xeyei fiof Ilepi^coa-ai, m/ioXivov, | Kal SiaKOvei fioi. Kal vepie^eocrd/j/rjv cofuiKtvov | e'« adKKov ye- yov6avuiuho{, elalvl ins. Hilgenfeld [LiL^E]; om. A. iv. 1 Kal 5taK6vei....titi6\ivov} conj. Hilgenfeld [LjL^E]; om. A by homoeot. 2 lis ?raffTOs] conj. Harmer; otrrts A; stcui L^LjE. irdxres Kara ra riy/iaTo] conj. Harmer; irdcra to, rdyfiara A; universi ordinibus suis Ljj lods suis Lj ; omnes ex ordine E. 364 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 8. iv "E/eao-TOS ra? t'St'a? pd^Sovi eKTiXdro} koX ^eperco Trpoi fie. 4. TTpwToi iTriStoKav oi to? ^rjpcK koX KeKO/ifieva<; ecrxV' Korev, Kol (lOa-avTWi evpeOrja-av ^r]pal xal KeKOfifievat' e«e- 'Kevarev avTOV<; %<»/3i? aTaOrjvat. 5- ^T-tcl iireBtoKav oi ras ^ripd^ Kal fifj KeKOfifieva'! e-)(pvTe<;' rivei Se i^ avTwv iire- ScoKav TdvdSapal, Tivwv rjp.i^'qpoi, Tivmv ^rjpal Kal ^e^pmfievai, rivwv Be jfXapal Kal 'irapavdBa<; 'e')(ova-ai. ovtoi 'irdvrepd<; eireBwKav, ttoXXoi Be rip,i^ripov<;, erepoi Be ^rjpdi; Kal ^efipto- fievai' ovToi TravTei earrjtrav eh ro iBiov rdryfia. \ 4. etra eireBcoKav oi rd Biio fieprj ^rjpd exovrevdSa'i e')(pv(Tai, xal xapirbv ev rats '!rapa7]ai, rrjv "rroXveva-'TfKa'yx^viav rod "Kvpiov, on fierydXT] Kal evBo^6<; icrri, Kal eScoKe trvevfia Toh d^L0i<; ova-i /jLeravoia^. 2. Atari ovv, <^i;/tt, Kvpie, Trdvrepovev rj KaToiKia ei<; tov Trvpyov e7fp,ovopTi,ov ti /8a<7Ta^6W/. ovToaf eTOi/ioi ?]aav' \iav yap iXapal ^aav Kal ■n-poOvfioi. 5. fieTa to IBeiv p.e Tama idavfia^ov ev epuvTw, OTL fieydXa Kal evBo^a irpdyfiaTa pXe-Kca. Kal -n-dXiv Biriiro- i. 9 o-K^Tnjx] Lj ; add airov iroXXo A ; add arborum L^ ; add earum arborum E. fiapvKdi/ieva'] iii.vpvKiifi€Poi A. jo aivSevSpov^ ffiSevSpon A. lavrif] conj. Gebhardt [LjLJ; iv airv A; dub. E. ii. 3 airCii'} [L^E]; aiTrjs A; al. Lj. 24 — 2 372 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. ii povv i-n-l rat? irapBevoif, '6tl Tpvepal oiiTeo<; ovcrai dvSpeieof euTrrjKeiaav m fiiXKova-ai 'oKov tov ovpavov ^aa-rd^eiv. 6. cf. James KolXiyei fiot 6 iroifii^V Tt ev creavrm SiaXoyC^rj km Siairopfj, '■ ^' Koi aeavTm \v-Kt\v hntnrdaai ; oaa yap ov Svva&ai vofjaai, firj ivLxelpet, avvero^ mv, a\\' epmra tov Kvpiov, 'iva \a^^ A. iwiva TTJs Ti\7is] conj. Harmer [Lj]; iiriva Trjs ir^rpas AE : supra petram illam et super portam ipsam L^. 3 y.^^ ins. Anger (cf. t. v. 3, t. xvi. 7); om. ALjE ; om. also XeXoro/wj/a^i'oi L,. 5 ivtT'i.Bavii\ conj. Tischendorf [LJ; tTr-)\vvav A; al. L,E. S. 9. iv] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 373 ifidcTTa^ov at hoKovcrai Z'uvaToX elvai koX vwo to.^ jiovia^ ToO \idov VTToBeSvKvtai, ffcrav ai he aXKdi eK t&v vXevpmv Tov XiOov vTToBeSvKeiirav Koi ovra)v, oKX' ovTa><{ direXdovrmv ek TTjv olKoBop.'qv. 4. Kal Start irpmTov eit ra Oe/jueXia BeKa Xidoi eTeOrjaav, eiTa eiKoai Trei/re, elra TpiaKOVTa irevre, eVra TeatiapaKOVTa, Kai irepi Tmv XiOwv t<3i' direKrjXvdoTcov el<7Te avTov Kad eva Xidov '\]rr]Xatj)dv. KpaTMV Be Tiva pd^Bov Trj y^etpl KaTO. eva XiOov twv (pKoBofit)- fievcov eTVTTTe. 4. Kal oTav eirdTaa-aev, iyevovTO avT&v Twei fieXave TreSico exeivtp, TraKxe? ^jve^Oi- aav, Kal Bia r^? ttvXij? i^aa-rd^ovTO inro tAv irapOevoiv. 8. Kal eX,aT0ii,- piaK6ra<;, Kal Xa^mv eXurofi'qcre' iroXXov^ e^ avrwv, Kal e'/ee- \ewo-6 ra? irapdevov; dpai avTovv dvo^e^XripAvav. -foi Be Xoiirol [XevKol] iravTet [evpedrja-av Kal] rjp0r)aav viro rwv ■n-apOevoov' XevKol yap ovret •^pfioa-drja-av vir avrSv [t£v irap- Oevmv] ek rrjv oiKoBoiMr}v\- i^wrepoi Be eTedrja-av, on vyieh evpiOrjO-av, wa-re Bvvaadac avTovKoSop/qp,evo<;, &a-Te pe ISovTa iiriOvpelv Trjv olKoSoprjv avTov' oiiTco yap f}v wKoSopr)pevoaiveT0 Se 6 Xi0oepe dcr^eaTov Kal ocrrpaKov Xeirrov, Xva toi)? Tvirovi twv Xidmv ix. 4 vipytii] [LjLjE]; /UKpip A. iravTas] conj. Anger [LjLjE]; irdvTas A. S eieidiffTarai] eieiSio'TaTOi A. irepiejTM(r/iA'oi...^oi«rai] ins. Hilgenfeld [I^L^E] ; ora. A. 7 oStus] [L^L^] ; ouros A ; dub. E. iKKeKoXa/iiiS/os] conj. Anger [L^L^]; iyKeKoSaiJ-iiAvos AE. 380 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. x rmv 'ijpfiivcav Kal et? rrjv olKoBofi'ijv /Se^rifievcov dvanrKr^puKrw hel fyap rov trvp'yov to kvkXo) irdvra ofiaXd yeveaOai. 2. nai eTTolrjaa Ka6a>r,ao<;, /cat oi5^ w? dvi^p. i^/ierepoaa-iv, avTov. Xeyoa avTm' K-vpie, ev<^pdvdi]v jieT avTmv fieiva<}. Tt, (jyrialv, eSelirvrja'ai; ; 'ESetVi'T/cra, (jyrj/ii, Kvpie, pijfiaTa TUvptov oXtjv Trjv vvKTa. KaXto?, <^-qaiv, eXa^ov ere; Nat, ^7]fil, Kvpie. 9. Ni/i', 7)a-l, Tt deXeii irpcoTov dKova-ai ; Kadti';, (jifi/^i, Kvpie, air dpxrj<; ; Et ovv et? r7)v •JToXtv ov Bvvrj eiaeXOeiv el firj Bid tjJ? irvXri'i avrfj'i, ovro), ^rjo-i, Kai eh rr/v ^acriXeiav rov @eov aXXco'; ela-eXOeiv ov Bvvarai dvOpcDTrot el p,rj Bid rov 6v6p,aroTifii, Kvpie. 'E/tetvoi, (ftrjo-i, Travre^ dyyeXoi evBo^oi elat. rovToirja-iv, dvTJp 6 U109 rov ®eov iari, KaKeivoi ol ^^ ol evBo^oi 9. xii. 2 KTUr€o,s\ KT^o-eus A. 3 iaxarwv^ iaxirou A. 4 iTe\r,\v- fliros] ins. Harmer [L,E, cf. LJ; om. A by homoeot. toC uioO] conj. Gebhardt [LjL^E]; t6 Svioi- A. 5 dm rijs ttiJXijs] L^L^E; om. A. 6 Kipios] [LjL^E]; (cia-Aios A. 7 ^tpi] [L^L^E]; rapii A. S. 9. xiii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 383 dyye\oi, elai Be^ia koL evoivv/ia (rvyKparovvTe^ avrov. rov- r(ov, ^rjari,, Tmv ar/yeXcov twv ivBo^eov ovSeli elaeXevtrerac Trpbop£v. 3. toi)? Be \idov^, (f)7]T)M'i, i/jiari,tTfio<; avrdov eari, Kvpie; Avrd rd ovofiara, opei. 4- ocov;, ^cyi, XLBovi etSe? ei9 rrjv oIkoBo/mtjv | rov irvpyov eicreXrjXv- 06raav. rawras iB6pTe<; iTredv/ir/a-av avT&v, Kal iveSv-^ aavTO TrjV Svvafiiv avTmv, t&v he irapdevoiv direBvaavTO Trjv hvvafii/v. 9. o^Toi oiv dire^riOriaav dirb tov oIkov tov @eov KM eKeivai'i irapehod'qcrav. oi he iirj diraTrjdevTe^ to3 koXT^i TWV yvvaiK&v tovtwv e/ietvav ev T(p oXkw tov %eov. e^et?, ij)7)al, TTjv eTTiXva-iv twv diro^e^XruiAvwv. XIV. Tt ovv, ^rjfiL, Kvpie, edv oStoi 01 dvBpwiroL, TOiovTOt 6Vt69, p,eTavorjs iyyiWovi (sic) A. 5. 9. xv] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 385 Kal fir] e')(pvTmv eXirLha rov ^rjv dveviaxre r-^v ^wrjv ■qfiwv. 4. Nvv, ^rj/jbi, Kvpie, SijXeoa-ov fioi, Biari 6 irvpjo'; ^(afiaX ovk, utKohofi/tYrai, aW' k-irX r^v irerpav koI eVi Trjv TTvXrjv. "On, ^alv, dp9 ovBev Bvva/iai vofjaai' rd yap irdvra fieydXa xal evBo^d ean Kal BvopovvTa,i Tov vlov [rov ©eoO] Kal iropevofievovi ral!; ivroXalf avrov; 6. jSXcTret? oSv iroiov} ^aard^ei; rov<; e^ '6K7]<; Kaphtdara rmv yvvaiK&v r&v rd Ifidna fieXava e')(pv ywaiKwv...Ta. dvb/iaTa] ins. Gebhardt [L^L^E] ; om. A by homceot. 3 l/taTia] conj. Hilgenfeld' [LjLjE] ; iviiMTa A. AP. FATH, 25 386 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. xv rpirTi 'AireWeia, t; Se rerdprr) 'ATrari;. ai Se aKoXovBoi avTwv KaXovvTai Avvr), Uovr/pia, 'AaeXyeia, 'O^v^oXia, ^euSos, 'A^poavvT], KaraXaXia, Mto-o?. ravra rd 6v6/iara 6 (bopwv Tov @eov SovXo<; rrjv ^aaiXeLav fiev oy^erai tow ®eov, ets airrjv Se ovk ela-eXeixrerai. 4. Oi Xiffoi Se, ^r]/j,i, Kvpie, 01 Sk tov ^v0ov ■^pfiotrfievoi ei? t'^v olKoSofi'^v riVe? elaiv; 01 fiev irp&TOi, ^aiv, 01 Bexa oi el<} ra defieXia reOeifiivoi, irpanr) yeved' oi he eiKoai irevre hevrepa yeved dvSpmv StKaieav' oi Be rpidKovra irevre irpot^rJTai tov ®eov Koi, SiaKovot avTOV' oi 8e TeaaapaKovTa aTroaroXoi ical StSdcTKaXoi TOV K7}pTjyiJiaT0<; tov viov tov ®eov. 5- ^io-tL ovv, (jyrifii, Kvpie, ai irapdevoi. koX rovrovt; tov? XLBov^ eire- Zwicav el^; avT&v \Trj<; irporepas]. 3- eXa^op ovv Kal ovroi oi KeKoifir]- fievoi rrjv (TffipayiSa rov viov rov ®eov \ Kal ela-rjX0ov et? t'ijv ^atriXeiav rov @eot5 ' | irplv ydp, p earlv' eis to i^Stup ovv xara^aivoviri vexpoi, Koi dva^aivovat iftSi/re?. KUKelvoii ovv €K7}pvj(0r) ?) apaylBa ; "Ort, r}a-lv, oUtoc oi airoffToKoi koI oi BiSdaKoXoi, ol Kr)pv^avTe<: t6 ovo/ia tov vlov TOV ®eov, Koi/jLT}0evTevXal avTai al KaToiKOvaai oXov tov Koafwv BcoBeKa edvT) elcL iroiKiXa Be elat Ty ^povrjcrei, Kal tw vot' ola ovv elBe<; Ta oprj nroiKiXa, Toiavral elai Kal tovtwv al •KOhKCKlai TOV 1/009 TWV edv&v Kal r) p6vr]aiTcs Sk dvi^rjcav'^ om. A by homoeot. ; L^E omit the words placed within square brackets; Lj omits Kari^aav Kal ira\i.v fwi'Tes; the Greek is supplied from Clem. Alex. Sir. ii. 9, p. 451. xvii. i SddeKo. sec.} ins. Gebhardt [L^L,]; om. with tjivKal A; om. with opij E. 25—2 388 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. xvii olieoSofi/qv orav eredrja-av ol \l0oi avrwv, /jtia XP°f iyevovra Xafiirpoi, tu? Kol oi etc rov ^vdov dva^e^rfKOTei; \idoi ; 4. "On, (firjai, iravra ra edvTj to viro tov ovpavov kutoi- Kovvra aKOvcravra Koi TricrreiKravTa evl ovofiari iKXt)07)v dyadoTTOieiv irovr^pev'qrai, ov Soxei irXeiova irovrjpiav iroieip irapd rbv firj yivmaKovra rov @e6v ; Bid rovro oi p,rf eyv(i)if6^repavdr)(reTai iv avrots aTretXjj^fli? tov Xaov avTov KaOapov. MeyoXa)?, ^rjfiL, Kvpie, /cal eVSo^Q)? iravTa exec. 5- ^'''h ['?/*'>] i^vpie, Tmv opecov €1/09 eKOUTTOv BijXaicrov fiot Trjv Siivafitv ical ra? Trpa.^ei//| »«w \ iii» 10. avTtov aKaptrov, ovtco Kai 01 avtfptoiroi 01 toiovtoi, ovofia fiev evpvffiv, d-rro Be Trjv TricrTeo)? Kevoi ela-i, kuI ovBel<; ev avTot<; KapTTO'; a\.7]$eiarjfiriaav tov K-vpiov avTcav ovBe eyevovTO TrpoBoTai twv BovKcov tov ®eov, Bid Be tj]v eiridvf^iav TOV X'^fifiaTOV vircKpiBritrav koI eBiBa^ev eKaa-TOt [/cara] to? eiridvfiiav Tav dvOpcorrav twv a/iapTavovTcov. aWa Tiaovai BLk7)v Tivd' KelTai Be avToli fierdvoia Bid to firj yeveadai avTom ^acr^VM'"^'' f^V^^ TrpoBoTat;. xviii. 5 eK(£ffTou] LiLjE ; add xupie A. xix. 2 ^iXoO] conj. Anger [L,]; {nl/rjXov AE; arido L,. 3 irpoWpois] conj. Hilgenfeld [L,LjE]; vpdirots A. ai airral] conj. Anger in mg. [L^LjE]; xal avrai A. /cari] ins. Hilgenfeld [LjLjE] ; om. A ; LjE omit the preceding word ?/coffTos. 390 THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. [S. 9. xx XX. 'E« Se Tov opovvp/J,evoi, ou] KoWmvrai toIo^ovfievoi jirj ti alTiadwaiv air avTwv. ol toiovtoi ovv AycKoAcoc eiceAefcoNTAi eic thn S.Mark x. BACiAeiAN TOY 0€OY. 3- Sa-TTep yap ev rpi^oKoK yvfJLVOK •iroal irepnraTelv hvaKoXov ea-Ttv, dvrm koX to2<; toiovtok AyckoAon S. Mark x. ecTiN eic THN BACiAeiAN toy OeoY eiceAOeTN. 4. dWd Toiirot? Trda-i IMeTavoid ia-Tt, Taj(ivri he, 'iv o tok irpoTepoi^ 'xp6voi<; ovk elpydcravTo, vvv dvaSpdfiaxriv ral^ T^/iepati Koi dyadov ti toit)- craxTLV. I eav ovv fieTavoTjtrcoffi ical dr/a96v ti Troi^aaxri, \ §77- (TovTai Ta®e£' idv Be eTrifielveocri Tot's irpd^eaiv avTmv,irapaBo- OrjaovTai Tat'i yvvai^lv eK€ivai<;, aiTive^ avToi/i; davarwffovatv. XXI. E« Be TOV TeTapTov opov<; tov eyovTO'i /Soraz/a? TToWa?, ra /nev eTrdvat twv ^OTavav j^Xcopd, ra Be ttoo? rat? pl^ai<; ^ripd, Ttve<; Be koX diro tov rjXiov ^paivofievai, ol TTiaTeva-avTe^ toiovtoi ela-iv' ol fiev Bi^'^vyoi, ol Be tov K-vpiov e-x^ovTet €7rjr to, ;^et'\i7, ewl ttjv KupBlav Be /^i) exovTei. 2. Sid tovto Ta BefieXia avTcSv ^rjpd ecTTi koI Bvvafiiv firj evovTa, Kai Ta pTj/MUTa avTwv //.ova ^dHa-i, Ta Be epya avTmv veKpd ea-Tiv. ol TOIOVTOI ovTe ^wtriv ovTe TeOvqKacriv. ofioioc ovv elcri, Toivpn^oi 06] ins. Gebhardt [L^L^, cf. E] ; om. A. 4 rais V^pais] pref. 4p A. lew o5v..,7roii)(ro)o-i] ins. Hilgenfeld [L^L^E]; Koi A. ywai^lv] conj. Anger [LjL^E]; irpAieffiv A. xxi. i xAwp(£, |»;/)a] conj. Anger in mg. (cf. c. i. 6); xXwfios, IvpasA; dub. L^L^E. 2 ofre fwo-w oflrt] ins. Anger [L^L^E] ; om. A. X^upol, ^ripolj LJ.jE; |ijpoI, xAwpof A. S. 9. xxiii] THE SHEPHERD OF HERMAS. 391 Siilrv)(pi, 'Srav d\hfnv aKOVvaxri, Zia rrjv SeiXiav avrwv etSwX.oXarpovffi koi, to ovofia i'7raipov Kal irdvrore a-TrXdr/yvov eypvrei em rravra dvOpmirov, Kal eK rmv kottcov avrmv Travrl dv- dpamtp i^opijyria-av dvoveiZicrrax; Kal dBivrdicrax}. 3. ^6 oSv^ Kvpioi lB(ov rfjv drrXorrfra avrmv Kal iraa-av vninorrfra eirXijOvvev avToi)? ev rot? /coTrot? rmv "xeiprnv avrmv koI exapirwa-ev avroiji; ev wday vpd^ei avrmv. 4. Xeym Be vpTtv Tots roiovrot.dei(ra dfi,eXeLa<; Tvy')(dvovaa KaTa6e(peTai Kai viro t^v 0OTavcov iprjfiovTai, Kai Tm ypovm nypLa yivsTai, Kai ov/^fTt eyjfprjaro'i ia-fp tc3 BeairoTj) kavTV^i ovTW Kai ol toiovtoi dvOponroi eavTov<; aTreyvcaKoat, KOI ylvovTac &y(pi}0r]vai tov /ieWovra vvv apveierdac top TLvpiov iavrov' aXX.' eiceivoii; rot? •jrdXai ripv7ffi,evoi tov dvdpwvov Kal diroXKuei, ovTco Kol T&v TotavTfav dvdpamcov to. pr)fiaTa S'la'^Oelpei TOV dvdpoairov koX ciTroWvet. 8. ovtoi ovv koXo/SoI elaiv dird Trj<; 7r6crTe6)? avT&v Bid t^v irpd^iv rjv e^oviriv iv eavroK' Tive<} Be fierevoTjcTav kcu eawOrjaav. koX oi XotTrot ol toiovtoi, ovTei BvvavTac atoOrjvai, iav /leTavorjO'toaiv' iav Be firj fieTa- vorjaoaaiv, airo twv yvvaiKcSv eKeivcov, wv Trjv BvvafiLv eyoviTiv, airoOavovvTai. XXVII. 'E« Se TOV 6pov<}. ofioXoyelre '6n K^piov e^ere, firivare dpvov/ievoi ^ird^paBo6''riw<{ Kal i'TTifieXm'} 7rvv0av6fievov irepl avratv, rivi re %em ireiroi,- dorei Kal ttcSs 0pi)vKa^avTo^ iva fiTj KXavy, 6 Se (riSrjpo'i vird lov Sie- (fidapfievo'i, 6 Se oarpaKov, ovSev tow Karea-Kevaafiivov ■irp6<: rT)v arifioTaTqv virqpeaiav evTrpeirea-repov ; 3. ov <^daprrj'i v\rffievov ; ov rd vvv e« T^? avTrj' vfjbcov TTpOiTKVvovfieva BvvaiT dv vtro dvdpwircov d iravra, ov rv^Xd, ovk dylnrxa, ovk dvaladrfTa, ovk dKivrjTa; ov iravra (rqvofieva, ov trdvra <})6etp6fieva ; 5- Tavra deov^ KaXelre, Tovroi<; Bov- Xevere, TOVTOti Trpoa-Kvveire' reKeov S' aurot? e^Ofioiovade. 6. Bid rovTo fiia-eire 'K.pKTTiavov's, on tovtov; oi5^ '^yovvrai 0€ov<;. 7. vfJLeiv yap ol vvv vofii^ovrei Kal ffe^ofievot, ov TToXii irXeov avrwv KaTapoveiTe ; ov iroXv fidXXov avTOv<; j^Xevd^ere Kal v^pi^ere, TovvXdKreo9, toi)? Se dpyvpeovg Kal ■)(pvaKa6urT&VTci\ conj. Krenkel ; ■irapaKa$lepovre<; oi "EWi;^? dpoipetv TcSv et's rd Ka)ff>d rrjv avrrjv evBencvvfievmv <})i\o- rifiiaV rSv [yu.ei'] fi-rj Bvvafievoi.<; rrjv a fj.ev cos /coXcop Kria-Qevra irapaBejdsadai, d B' to? dj(pricrra Kal vepiffird Trapaireurdai, ttcS? ovk dde/Miarov ; 3. rd Be KarayfrevBea-Oai, ii. 10 an'] ins. Lachmann. iii. -z icoXws] conj. Hilgenfeld; Kal els MS. 5 MetKVv/iivav] conj. Stephens; ivdeuviiievot MS. /ieii] ins. Gebhardt. Swa/iivm] conj. Gebhardt; Swa/i^nur MS. tOk Se SoKoim-wv] conj. Lachmann; t6 Sk Soiteft' nva MS. iv. i ov] ins. Stephens. 2 oi)k aBi/uffTOv] conj. Gebhardt; oil eifus itrrl MS. v] THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. 493 ©6oy eu? Ka)XvovTo<; iv tj} twv a-a^^drmv '^/lepa koKov ti •JTOieiv, TTwi ovK acreySe?; 4. to Be Koi rr)v fieieoffiv tiJ? {TapKoi} fiaprvpiov ikkoyij^ aXa^ovevearOat, q5? Sta towto i^aipeTwi; •^aTrrjfiivov^ vvb ®eov, TrtS? ov ^Xei/jjs d^iov; S. TO Se irapeipevovra's avrov^ aarpoi'i leal aeXi^vri rrjv "Traparijprjaiv rwv fj,r)v(ov xal rwv •qi^eprnv iroieurdai, icaX Ta Xonrm ^iio, davfiaa-Trjv Kal 6fioXoyov/iev(o<; irapdBo^ov ivBeiKwurai TTjv KaTatTTOcnv TTji eavTcSv 7roXirelav\oi "TToXe- fwvvrat, Kal viro 'EiXktjvmv BiwKOvrai, Kal rr/v ainav t^s ey6pa<; ehrelv 01 fiitrovvre^ ovk e')(pvaiv. VI, 'ArrXtSs S' elirelv, oirep ia-rlv ev crmfiaTi, ■^v'xtj, tout elo'lv ev Koerfio) H-purriavoL 2. ecnraprai Kara •jravrcov twv Tov ffa>p,aTo\r.\» " / . '' e « OVK eiffl be eK tov Koafiov. 4. aopaTO<; t) "yvxtj ev opar^ ^povpetTat T& crcafiaTt' Kal 'K.piaTUivoi yivwaKOVTai p-ev WT6S ev tS Koapo), d6paT0<; Be avTWV 77 deoevev. 5. p^iael Trjv •>^v)(riv rj adp^ Kal TToXepel p,r)Bev dBiKOvp>evri, BioTi Tali; T^BovaK KwXveTai 'x^pijcrdai' p,i,a-ei Kal XptffTiavofs K6; '^v^V /SeXTtouTaf Kal "KptaTiavol KoXa^opevoi Ka6' rjpepav irXeovd^ovai pdXXov. lO. ew vi. 4 fiiv AVtes] conj. Stephens; tiiuovTes MS. vu] THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. 495 Toaavrrfv aiiTov nrei6ap')(e'ti to. daTpa tS Trj<; c-eX,i]vr}, m irdvTa BiaTeTaxTai xal BiatpiaTak KaX viroTeraKTai, ovpavol koI rtJ iv ovpavoldTO)v ev eKaa-rov op.oiw'i diro^^aiveirOai ®e6v. 4. aWa ravra p,ev Tepareia Kal irXavrj rtov yaqrav eariv' 5. dvOpdircav Be ovSet? ovre elBev ovre iyvcipurev, avrd^ Be eavTov iireBei^ev. 6. eireBei^e Be Btd irurreoK!, y fiovg @€6v IBeiv a-vyKe-)(wpr}Tai. 7. 6 ydp Becrvorr}'; koX Br}f/,iovpy6^ T&v oXtov 0609, 6 '7roii]a-a<; rd irdvra koI Kara rd^iv Bia- Kpiva^, ov /jbovov (piKdvOptoirof eyivero dXKd Kal p,aKp66vfio';. 8. dW' oJto? Tjv fiev del rotouTOs, Kal eari, Kal earai' vpr)ar6ipetr6ai, jJSovats Kal iiridvfiiai'i airayo/ievovii, ov iravTCi<} iify/jSo/jbevoi; roi<} dfiaprijfiaa-iv i]fi(Sv, aX\ ave)(pijLevoorepa)v i^ovXijdr) iricrreveiv nfia<; ry 'xpr)a-r6rr)ri avrov, avrov rjyeivOai rpo4a, irarepa, BiBda-KoXov, a-vfi^ovXov, larpov, vovv, ^cS?, ri/iTjv, So^av, lTO firj BeXeiv apv^traaOai, ®ebv Kal dyaTrrja-ec^ Kal Bavfidaeif, Tore TT]jcrr)\ a.. MS (so Cunitz and Stephens, but Beurer dvu). oOpovoi'] conj. Lachmann; oiiTAw MS. 6 8s a] conj. van Hengel ; Saa MS. 7 imyvtfis] conj, Lachmann ; imyvibiryj MS. 8 irp6(rKoipo<<] conj. Sylburg; a-pos... app. MS. iwi.yv^s\ The MS marks a lacuna and adds koX uSe iyKoiriiv elx^ ''O ivrlypa^ov. xii] THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. 499 XI. Ov ^eva o/mcKw ovSe irapaKoyay^ fi/Tm, dWa amo- tj-Tokmv yev6fievo<; fiaBrjTJ^i; yivo/iai, BiSdaKaXoi} edv&v, rd •jrapaSodevTa d^tws virrjpeTwv ytpo/ievoii; dXrjdeia^ /laOrjraK, 2. Tt? yap opdwi StSaj^^et? Koi A6y(p irpoa^iKrjavep£<; fiadri- rats ; 0I9 e^avepaxrev 6 Aoyos aveli\et app. MS. yo/ijAeis] conj. Bunsen ; ymiriBeU MS. 5 6 sec] ins. Lachmann. opKio] conj. Lachmann; opm ms. 6 x^pt^] conj. Lachmann; X"^?" ^^• 32—2 vm. I. 500 THE EPISTLE TO DIOGNETUS. [xii I lyytutrew? xal fvXov | ^oarj^ iv fiktrto 7rapa8ei(rov iijivrevae, Sia yvwereca'i ^corjv 6iTiheiKvv€copaiveTai, Bi ov IlaT'^p Bo^d^eraf a r\ So^a elv ^povav Tpatmov- p.cS' hv Hairias 'IcpairoKiTqs Kai JlokvKapwos ^iivpvrjt cnla-KOVos aKOVtrToi avTov iyvapi^ovTo. EUSEBIUS Chronicon (Syncell. 655, 14) for Olymp. 220, ed. A. Schoene (1866) II. p. 162. II. AieTTpeire ye p,Tjv Kara tovtovs cVt rfis 'Atrias rav diroo'Tokav 6p,t\r]T^s TIoKvKapnos, rrjs Kara S/ivpvav eKicXijv jivrfpiovevfi, &di nas \iyov Tavra Se xat IlaTriaf o 'ladvvov p.ev qKOvar^s, QoXvKapirov 8e ercupos yeyov&s, ap-)(iios dv^p, fyypddjas iiripMpTVpci iv Tjj TerdpTrj T&y iavTOv /3(/3Xia»'* eon yap avT^ irjivre /3t/3Xia trvvTeraypeva. 2. Kai 6 pev Elpriyaios Tairra. Airpr ye pf/v 6 HaTrlas koto to trpoo'ipiov t5>v avrov \6yav dKpoarijv pev Koi airoVTTjv ovSauas iavTov yeviaSai tS>v iepav dirroaroKav ip^aiyei, 7rape(\.rj(l>(vai 8i Ta TTJs witrreas napa tZv ,eKeivois yvapipav StSatrKci Si S)v (j((ij(rt Xe^ffflK' 33—2 5l6 THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. 3. OvK OKvrfaw Si (roi Kal '6aa irore irapa twv vpea-fivre- pcov «a\(3? efiadov koX Ka\wdvvr](;, ol tov Kvpiov /jM0r]TaL, Xiyovtrcv. ov yap to. iic twv ^i^XUov TOffovTov fie w6Xeiv VTreXdfi^avov, '6crov ra irapa fwo-i?? ^oavrj'i Kal /levovarj';. 5. "Ev6a Kal i7riv TOV fiev TTpoTcpov UeTpc^ Kal 'laKa^to Koi MaToata> Kai TOis XotTTOij airooToXois a-vyKaToKiyu, (Ta5>s brjK&v tov evayyeKurrriv, tov b' €T€pov 'Icadvvrjv diaarelKas tov Xoyov eripois wapa tov twv a7roaTo\v &V0 Kara ttjv 'Acriav 6p,tovviiia Kf^pfjo'dai. elprjKormv, Svo re tv ''Etpitrta yeveirdai fivTjfiaTa Kal eKOLTepov 'laavvov ?tl vvv Xeyeaoai, Oiy Kol dvayKoTov ■irpo(yi)(eiv rhv vovv cIk&s yap t6v Sevrepov, el /i^ tis ideKoi TOV Trp&Tov, Trjv iv ovofiaTOS ^epop,ivr]v 'ladvvov diroKaKv\jnv impaKtvai. 7. Kal d vvv 8e ^fuv BrjXovp^vos Ilajrias Toils p,kv Tav dwoaroKwv \6yovs napa tSiv avTols naprjKokovdriKOTav 6/ioXoy« 7rap€iXi]cvai, 'Apurrlavos Se Kal roO TTpeo'^VTepov 'itadvvov avTTjKoov eavTov (firjo'i yevetruat, Ovopxicm yovv TToKKdKis avTotv fivrjpoveva'as, iv tois avTOv avyypdp.fiao'i. Tidrjtriv axiT&v Kal TrapaSdtros. Kal raura 8' ruitv ouk els to a\prjaTov elpr]v 8e Tats djroSoSetVair rsC nawia (jtavats wpoo-ai/^ai Xe^sis eTepas aitTOVj St S)v ^apdbo^d riva loTopel Kal ^\a, oxrdv eK 7rapa86(reo>s els avTov e\66vTa. 9. To pev oiv Kara TTfv 'lepdiroXiv *iXtjrjroi' rov aTTooToXoi' ojua Teds Bvyarpdtri SiaTpiyjfai, Sia t&v npocrSev hehrjKarrajL, i>s Se Kard Tois airroiis 6 TIanias yevopevos diriyrj(riv TrapeiXrievai Oavpatriav vn6 Twv TOV ^tXiVjTou Bvyarepav pvrjpovevei, ra vvv trripeuoTiov. NcKpou •yap avao'Tatrtv Kar avTbv yeyovvlav io'Topei, Kal ad TrdKtv eTepov irapd- 8o|ov TTtpl 'lovoTov t6v eTTiKXrjBevTa Bapo'ajS^ai' yeyovos, a>s 8i)Xi;Ti;pioi' dppaKov ipiriovTos Kal ptjdev dribes bid Trjv tov Kvpiov X'^P'" i"""/*"" vavTos. 10. TovTov be tov 'Iovotov /iera Trjv tov SoiT-^por di/dXiji/fti' Toiis iepovs dTTOOToXovr peTa MaT6ia ar^a'ai Te Kal eirev^aa-dai ovtI tov TrpoSd- THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. 517 Tou lov&a eiri Tov K\rjpov ttjs avawXtipaxreas tov airav dpiBfiov, ^ tS>v rrpd^ewv S8e irtar la-Topei ypa^rj- K&t eCTHCAN AVo, ' lcoCH(t) t6n kaAoy'- Acts i. 23. MENON BapcaBBSn, 6c erreKAHeH 'Ioyctoc, kaJ MATef^N- kaI npoc- eYjAMeNOI eTTTAN. II. Kal SKKa fie 6 oiroj oicrai' eK napahoinais dypd- <^ov els avTov ijKovra irapaTedeiTfu, ^evas re Ttvas napa^oKas tov ^coTrjpos Koi fi(fiao*KaXiaff avrov, Kal riva akXa p,v6iKi)Tepa. 12. Ei/ ols Koi ^iXidha Tivd rjiianKas Trjs XptoToO ^atTLKelas iirl ravrrja-X TrjS yrjs VTroon/iro^evT/ff. A koi ^yovfiai ras aTTOOToXiKor vapeKte^diievov fiii/yijo-eir inroXa^eii/, to eV VTroSelypjicri irpos airSiv iwariKas ilpi)p,iva p,T) (rvveapanoTa, 13. S(f>6Bpa yap rot, trpj,Kp6s &v TOV vovv, atrav ck t&v auToii Xdyav TeKprjpdfxevov clTreiv, ^aiverai' ■TrXrjv Koi Tols p.er avrov jrXei'oTOJs oVois tS>v eKK\riv tov Kvp/ou Xoyatv 8irjy7j(reis koi tov Tvpeo'^VTepov ladvvov TrapaSdireis, efj/ &s tovs (^iXo/iaflelr dvaTrep.^avTes, dvayKalas vvv Trpocr- 6rj]V, Kal (TTrjaavTe's avT'^v iv /j,eev elTWVTe<} {avTov],- oveKv^ev Kal elirev [avroit] 'O dva/jidpTi}Toiiav Kal MarBawv els pjidr/ras tov Kvplov aveypayj^eu 'Apiariava Kai laavvriv eTepov, 6u Kal irpeiT^vrepov eKoKea-ev. &s nvas oUa-Sai, OTi [tns. TovTov^ TOV 'laovvov ela-lv al 8vo eiriaroKal at lUKpal koI KaBoKucal, al e^ 6v6p,aTos 'laavvov ^epopxvai, Sia rb rois dp)(alovs Tr)v Trparijv povr^v eyKplvew Tives 8e Kal Trjv airoKaKv\lrtv tovtov vXavtjBevTes evopta-av. (cat HaTtias 8e nepl t^v x'^«0'""mi"'?/"'8v Bvyaripav SiXin-TTOu, on 'Sapcra^as 6 koI 'IoBotov doKtp.a^6fi€vos uwo Tav dntaTOiv I6v €)^idvT]s iriav ev ovopari tov X/atoroO aTraBfjS Sieov Trjv TOv XpuTTOv Trepi aiiT&v irpopprjoriv kcu. ttju favrSiv opxiKoyiav Trepl tovtov koI 39- T6 TroTHpioN MOY, rifu tov ocokoyov Koi KvplXKov, irpoa-fTi 8( Koi r&v apxaioripau ItaiTiov, Eipij- vmov, Medobiov koi 'IttttoXutou TavTi) wpotrp-aprupoivTav to d^ioiriaTov. Andreas CAESARiENSis/ra,y^ in Apocalypsin (in Morel's edition of S. Chrysostom, p. 2). THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. 521 XL Hatrias fie ovras cttI XE^etos- 'El/iot? Se aVTWV, brjKabr) t&v ■n-ciKm 6eia>v ayycKcav, Kot T^9 Trepl TrjV '^fjv BiaK0<7firi(re(Uii; 6 ap^ato? o KaXovfievo? otaySoXos Koi 6 Zaravdi, 6 vKavav rrjv olKov/jievrjv oXtjv e^Xr)67i ell Trjv yljv, koX oi aryyeXoi aiirov. Andreas Caesariensis in Apocalypsin c. 34, serm. 12. (Morel I.e. p. 52.) XII. AajSovTfff TCts dv i^rjyrjTav, Xtya) hi] 'tiKav 6 iK6(ro(f>os Koi rav dnoaroKav ofioxpovos koI nawLas 6 jroXis 6 'ladvvov Tov euayyeKurrov (^oiTifrrjs 6 'lepanoXiTrjs /cai oi dpx^' avrovs irvev- fiariKas ra irepl irapaScicrov iBeaprjaav els Trjv XpuTTOv eKKKrjaiav dva- (ftepo/ievoi. Anastasius Sinaita l.c. vii (Migne P. G. lxxxix. p. 961); the Greek was given first by Nolte Tilb. Theol. Quartahchr. {litfj p. 56. XIV. Praedicta itaque benedictio ad tempora regni sine contradictione pertinet, quando regnabunt iusti surgentes a mortuis; quando et creatura renovata et liberata multitudinem fructificabit universae escae, ex rare caeli et ex fertilitate ierrae : quemadmodum presbyteri Genesis meminerunt, qui lohannem discipulum Domini viderunt, audisse se ab ''='™' ^8. eo, quemadmodum de temporibus illis docebat Dominus et dicebat : 522 THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. Venient dies, in quibus vineae nascentur, singulae decern millia palmitum habentes, et in uno palmite dena millia brachiorum, et in uno vero palmite [/. brachio] dena millia flagellorum, et in unoquoque flagello dena millia botruum, et in unoquoque botro dena millia acinorum, et unum- quodque acinum expressum dabit vigintiquinque metretas vini. Et cum eorum apprehenderit aliquis sanctorum bo- trum, alius clamabit : Botrus ego melior sum, me sume, per me Dominum benedic. Similiter et granum tritici decem millia spicarum generaturum, et unamquamque spicam habituram decem iilillia granorum, et unumquodque gra- num quinque bilibres similae clarae mundae : et reliqua autem poma et semina et herbam secundum congruentiam iis consequentem : et omnia animalia iis cibis utentia, quae a terra accipiuntur, pacifica et consentanea invicem fieri, subiecta hominibus cum omni subiectione. Haec autem et Papias lohan- Tavra Se koI IlaTrias 6 'Itadvvcm nis auditor, Polycarpi autem con- /uv aKovarr]!, UoXvKdpTrov 8e erai- tubernalis, vetus homo, per scrip- pos yeyovas, dpxaios avrip, eyypi- turam testimonium perhibet in (jxos iirifiaprvpei iv ttj Terdprg tS>v quarto librorum suorum : sunt eavrov ^tfiXiwv ca-n yap avriS Trevre enim ilH quinque libri conscripti. /St/SXm a-wTiraypAva (see above. No. III.). Et adiecit dicens : Haec autem credibilia sunt credentibus. Et luda, inquit, proditore non credente et interrogante : Quomodo ergo tales geniturae a Domino perficientur ? dixisse Dominum : Videbunt qui venient in ilia. IreNjEUS Haer. V. 33. 3, 4, ed. Stieren (1853) I. p. 809 sq. XV. Toiir KOTO 6c6v dKUKiav da-Kovvras iraXbas (KdXovv, las koI Ilairias bi}\oi ^i^Xt^ npd>TV Tas 8ia ^pwndrwv eijrej' fv Tjj dwaerrairet d7ro\avarei,s....Ka\ Elpij- vatos 8c 6 AovySovvov ev ra Kara alpc(reav Tre/iwrm \6ya to outo <^i)i(rTepov 'urropti Uarrias 6 'ladvvov iiaOtyrris Xcyoii' ovTas iv TO rerapr^ T^5 i^TyYtJ6fjvai Bvvacrdai' rocrovrov fiddopa^r}. ToaavTi) Sid rrji; ffapK6<; avrov koI iirl t^? 7^? eKpvaii ixotpvc^v. Compiled from Cramer Catena ad Acta SS. Apost. (1838) p. 12 sq. and other sources given in Gebhardt, Harnack and Zahn, 1877, p. 73. XIX. Incipit argumentum secundum lohannem. Evangelium lohannis manifestatum et datum est ecclesiis ab lohanne adhuc in corpore constitute ; sicut Papias nomine Hierapoli- tanus, discipulus lohannis carus, in exotericis (/. exegeticis) — id est in extremis (/. extemis) — quinque libris retulit. Descripsit vero evan- gelium dictante lohanne recte. Codex Vatic. Alex. Nr. 14 Bibl. Lat. (Ew.) [IX], ed. I. M. Thomasius Cardinalis (Opp. 1. p. 344 Romae 1747); see Lightfoot Essays on Super- natural Religion p. 210. XX. 'YcrTaror yap rovrtov 'ladwris 6 Tijs /Spovr^s vlos iiera<\r]6fis, vdvv yrjpdKcov avrov yevofiivov, as jrap48o(Tav t)I>Xv o re Eipivalos (cat Evcre/Siof (tat aXXoi TnoTol Kara &ia8o)(riv ■yeyoi'dTes lirropiKoi, Kor' cKtivo Koipov aip4(Tcav ava(jnieurav Seivav virrjy6pev(7e t6 euayyeKiov rra> (/. eu/3idra) ra 'lepaTroKlrjj, npos dvawKifpaaiv tSiv wpb aiiTov Ktipv^dvToiv t6v \6you rots dva iraaav rrjv oiKOvpAvi/jv cBvecriu. Catena Pair. Graec, in S. Joan. Prooem. first published by B. Corder (Antwerp 1630). TRANSLATION FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. I. Irenaeus and others record that John the Divine and Apostle survived until the times of Trajan; after which time Papias of Hierapolis and Polycarp, bishop of Smyrna, his hearers, became well known. EUSEBIUS Chronicon (Syncell. 655, 14) for Olymp. 220. II- At this time flourished in Asia Polycarp, a disciple of the Apostles, who had received the bishopric of the church in Smyrna at the hands of the eye-witnesses and ministers of the Lord. At which time Papias, who was himself also bishop of the diocese of Hierapolis, became distinguished. EUSEBIUS Uist. Eccl. iii. 36. i. 2. III. Five books of Papias are extant, which bear the title Ej^ppsitiqiis of ,Oracles of the Lord. Of these Irenaeus also makes mention as the anly works written by him, in the folloiying words : 'These .t:hings Papias, \i\a was a hearer of John and a companion of Pqlycarp, an ancient worthy, w^tnesseth ,in writing in the fourth of his l^poks. f pr ;there are five books composed by ihim.' So far Irenaeus. yet Papias himself, in the preface to his discourses, certainly does not declare that he himself was a hearer and eye-witness Qf the holy Apostles, but he shows, by the language which he uses, that he received the matters of the faith from those who were their friends :— But I will not scruple also to give a place for you .along with my interpretations to everything that I learnt cftrefuljLy and remembered carefully in time past from the elders, guaranteeing its truth. For, unlike the many, I did not take pleasure in 528 THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. those who have so very much to say, but in those who teach the truth ; nor in those who relate foreign commandments, but in those (who record) such as were given from the Lord to the Faith, and are derived from the Truth itself. And again, on any occasion when a person came (in my way) who had been a follower of the Elders, I would inquire about the discourses of the elders — what was said by Andrew, or by Peter, or by Philip, or by Thomas or James, or by John or Matthew or any other of the Lord's disciples, and what Aristion and the Elder John, the .disciples of the Lord, say. For I did not think that I could get so much profit from the contents of books as from the utter- ances of a living and abiding voice. Here it is worth while to observe that he twice enumerates the name of John. The first he mentions in connexion with Peter and James and Matthew and the rest of the Apostles, evidently meaning the Evangelist, but the other John he mentions after an interval and classes with others outside the number of the Apostles, placing Aristion before him, and he distinctly calls him an Elder. So that he hereby makes it quite evident that their statement is true who say that there were two persons of that name in Asia, and that there are two tombs in Ephesus, each of which even now is called (the tomb) of John. And it is important to notice this ; for it is probable that it was the second, if one will not admit that it was the first, who saw the Revelation which is ascribed by name to John. And Fapias, of whom we are now speaking, confesses that he had received the words of the Apostles from those who had followed them, but says that he was him- self a hearer of Aristion and the Elder John. At all events he mentions them frequently by name, and besides records their traditions in his writings. So much for these points which I trust have not been uselessly adduced. It is worth while however to add to the words of Papias given above other passages from him, in which he records some other wonderful events likewise, as having come down to him by tradition. That Philip the Apostle resided in Hierapolis with his daughters has been already stated ; but how Papias, their contemporary, relates that he had heard a marvellous tale from the daughters of Philip, must be noted here. For he relates that in his time a man rose from the dead, and again he gives another wonderful story about Justus who was surnamed Barsabas, how that he drank a deadly poison, and yet, by the grace of the Lord, suffered no inconvenience. Of this Justus the Book of the Acts records that after the ascension of the Saviour the holy Apostles put him forward with Matthias, and prayed for the (right) choice, in place of the traitor Judas, that should make their number complete. The passage is somewhat as follows ; ' And they put forward two, Joseph, called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias ; and THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. 529 they prayed, and said! The same writer has recorded other notices as having come down to him from oral tradition, certain strange parables of the Saviour and teachings of His, and some other statements of a rather mythical character. Among which he says that there will be a period of some ten thousand years after the resurrection, and that the kingdom of Christ will be set up in material form on this earth. These ideas I suppose he got through a misunderstanding of the apostolic accounts, not perceiving that the things recorded there in figures were spoken by them mystically. For he evidently was a man of very mean capacity, as one may say judging from his own statements : yet it was owing to him that so many church fathers after him adopted a like opinion, urging in their own support the antiquity of the man, as for instance Irenaeus and whoever else they were who declared that they held like views. Papias also gives in his own work other accounts of the words of the Lord on the authority of Aristion who has been mentioned above, and traditions of the Elder John. To these we refer the curious, and for our present purpose we will merely add to his words, which have been quoted above, a tradition, which he has related in the following words concerning Mark who wrote the Gospel : — ■ And the Elder said this also : Mark, having become the interpreter of Peter, wrote down accurately everything that he remembered, without however recording in order what was either said or done by Christ. For neither did he hear the Lord, nor did he follow Him ; but afterwards, as I said, (attended) Peter, who adapted his instructions to the needs (of his hearers) but had no design of giving a connected account of the Lord's oracles. So then Mark made no mistake, while he thus wrote down some things as he remembered them ; for he made it his one care not to omit anything that he heard, or to set down any false statement therein. Such then is the account given by Papias concerning Mark. But con- cerning Matthew, the following statement is made (by him) : So then Matthew composed the oracles in the Hebrew language, and each one interpreted them as he could. The same writer employed testimonies from the First Epistle of John, and likewise from that of Peter. And he has related another story about a woman accused of many sins before the Lord, which the Gospel according to the Hebrews contains. EUSEBIUS Hist. Ecd. iii. 39. AP. FATH. . 34 530 THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. IV. And they went every man unto his own house ; but Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. And early in the morning He came again unto the temple, [and all the people came unto Him ; and He sat down, and taught them]. And the Scribes and the Pharisees bring a woman taken in adultery; and having set her in the midst, they say unto Him, Master, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in the very act. Now in the law Moses commanded [us] to stone such : what then sayest thou ? [And this they said, tempting Him, that they might have (whereof) to accuse Him.] But Jesus stooped down, and with His finger wrote on the ground. But when they continued ask- ing [Him], He lifted up Himself, and said [unto them], He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. And again He stooped down, and wrote on the ground. And they, when they heard it, went out one by one, beginning from the eldest : and He was left alone, and the woman, where she was, in the midst. And Jesus lifted up Himself, and said unto her, Woman, where are they? Did no man condemn thee? And she said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said. Neither do I condemn thee : go thy way; from henceforth sin no more. Pericope Adulterae; see Westcott and Hort The New Testament in the Original Greek , I. p. 241, II. pp. 82 sq, 91 ; Lightfoot Essays on Supernatural Religion p. 203 sq. V. Papias, bishop of Hierapolis, who was a disciple of John the Divine, and a companion of Polycarp, wrote five books of Oracles of the Lord, wherein, when giving a list of the Apostles, after Peter and John, Philip and Thomas and Matthew he included among the disciples of the Lord Aristion and a second John, whom also he called ' The Elder.' [He says] that some think that this John is the author of the two short and catholic Epistles, which are published in the name of John ; and he gives as the reason that the primitive (fathers) only accept the first epistle. Some too have wrongly considered the Apocalypse also to be his (i.e. the Elder John's) work. Papias too is in error about the Millennium, and from him Irenaeus also. Papias in his second book says that John the Divine and James his brother THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. 53 1 were killed by the Jews. The aforesaid Papias stated on the authority of the daughters of Philip that Barsabas, who is also called Justus, when challenged by the unbelievers drank serpent's poison in the name of the Lord, and was shielded from all harm. He makes also other marvellous statements, and particularly about the mother of Manaim who was raised from the dead. As for those who were raised from the dead by Christ, (he states) that they survived till the time of Hadrian. Philippus of Side (?) Hist. Christ. VI. After Domitian Nerva reigned one year, who recalled John from the island (i.e. Patmos), and allowed him to dwell in Ephesus. He was at that time the sole survivor of the twelve Apostles, and after writing his Gospel received the honour of martyrdom. For Papias, bishop of Hierapolis, who was an eye-witness of him, in the second book of the Oracles of the Lord says that he was killed by the Jews, and thereby evidently fulfilled, together with his brother, Christ's prophecy concerning them, and their own confession and undertaking on His behalf. For when the Lord said to them; Are ye able to drink of the cup that T drink of?, and they readily assented and agreed. He said ; My cup shall ye drink, and "with the baptism that I am baptized shall ye be baptized. And reasonably so, for it is impossible for God to lie. So too the learned Origen affirms in his interpretation of S. Matthew's Gospel that John was martyred, declaring that he had learnt the fact from the successors of the Apostles. And indeed the well-informed Eusebius also in his Ecclesiastical History says ; ' Thomas received by lot Parthia, but John, Asia, where also he made his residence and died at Ephesus.' Georgius Hamartolus Chronicon. VII. Papias, a hearer of John, (and) bishop of Hierapolis in Asia, wrote only five books, which he entitled An Exposition of Discourses of the Lord. Wherein, when he asserts in his preface that he is not following pro- miscuous statements, but has the Apostles as his authorities, he says :— I used to inquire what had been said by Andrew, or by Peter, or by Philip, or by Thomas or James, or by John or Matthew or any other of the Lord's disciples, and what Aristion and the Elder John, the disciples of the Lord, were saying. For books to read do not profit me so much as the living voice clearly sounding up to the present day in (the persons of) their authors. 34—2 532 THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. From which it is clear that in his list of names itself there is one John who is reckoned among the Apostles, and another the Elder John, whom he enumerates after Aristion. We have mentioned this fact on account of the statement made above, which we have recorded on the authority of very many, that the two later epistles of John are not (the work) of the Apostle, but of the Elder. This (Papias) is said to have promulgated the Jewish tradi- tion of a Millennium, and he is followed by Irenseus, Apollinarius and the others, who say that after the resurrection the Lord will reign in the flesh with the saints. Jerome de vir. illust. 18. VIII. Further a false rumour has reached me that the books of Josephus and the writings of Papias and Polycarp have been translated by me ; but I have neither leisure nor strength to render such works as these with correspond- ing elegance into another tongue. Jerome ad Lucinium Epist. 71 (28) c. 5. IX. Irenasus, a disciple of Papias who was a hearer of John the Evangelist, relates. Jerome ad Theodoram Epist. 75 (29) c. 3. X. With regard however to the inspiration of the book (i. e. the Apocalypse) we hold it superfluous to speak at length ; since the blessed Gregory (I mean, the Divine) and Cyril, and men of an older generation as well, Papias, Irenseus, Methodius and Hippolytus, bear testimony to its genuineness. Andreas of CiESAREA ■preface to the Apocalypse. XI. But thus says Papias, (I quote him) word for word : — To some of them, clearly the angels which at first were holy, He gave dominion also over the arrangement of the universe, and He commissioned them to exercise their dominion well. And he says next : — But it so befel that their array came to nought ; for the great dragon, the old serpent, who is also called Satan and the devil, was cast down, yea, and was cast down to the earth, he and his angels. Andreas of C^sarea in Apocalypsin c. 34 serm. 12. THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. 533 XII. Taking their start from Fapias the great, of Hierapolis, the disciple of the Apostle who leaned on Christ's bosom, and Clement, Pantsenus the priest of the Alexandrians and Ammonius, the great scholar, those ancient and first expositors who agree with each other in understanding all the work of the six days (as referring) to Christ and His Church. Anastasius of Sinai Contempl. Anagog. in Hexaem. i. XIII. So then the more ancient expositors of the churches, I mean Philo, the philosopher, and contemporary of the Apostles, and the famous Papias of Hierapolis, the disciple of John the Evangelist. ..and their associates, interpreted the sayings about Paradise spiritually, and referred them to the Church of Christ. Anastasius of Sinai Contempt. Anagog. in Hexaem. vii. XIV. The blessing thus foretold belongs undoubtedly to the times of the Kingdom, when the righteous shall rise from the dead and reign, when too creation renewed and freed from bondage shall produce a wealth of food of all kinds from, the dew of heaven and from, the fatness of the earths as the elders, who saw John the disciple of the Lord, relate, that they had heard from him, how the Lord used to teach concerning those times, and to say, The days will come, in which vines shall grow, each having ten thousand shoots, and on each shoot ten thousand branches, and on each branch again ten thousand twigs, and on each twig ten thousand clusters, and on each cluster ten thousand grapes, and each grape when pressed shall yield five-and-twenty measures of wine. And when any of the saints shall have taken hold of one of their clusters, another shall cry, I am a better cluster ; take me, bless the Lord through me. Likewise also a grain of wheat shall' produce ten thousand heads, and every head shall have ten thousand grains, and every grain ten pounds of fine flour, bright and clean, and the other fruits, seeds and the grass shall produce in similar proportions, and all the animals, using these fruits which are products of the soil, shall become in their turn peaceable and harmonious, obedient to man in all subjection. These things Papias, who was a hearer of John and a companion of Poly- 534 THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. carp, an ancient worthy, witnesseth in writing in the fourth of his books, for there are five books composed by him. And he added, saying. But these things are credible to them that believe. And when Judas the traitor did not believe, and asked, How shall such growths be accomplished by the Lord .? he relates that the Lord said, They shall see, who shall come to these (times). iRENiEUS Hour. V. 33. 3, 4. XV. Those who practised guilelessness towards God they used to call children, as Papias also shows in the first book of the Expositions of the Lord, and Clement of Alexandria in the Paedagogue. Maximus the Confessor Schol. in libr. Dionys. Areopag. de eccl. hierarch. c. 2. XVI. This he says, darkly indicating, I suppose, Papias of Hierapolis in Asia, who was a bishop at that time and flourished in the days of the holy Evangelist John. For this Papias in the fourth book of his Dominical Expositions mentioned viands among the sources of delights in the resurrec- tion.... And Irenaeus of Lyons says the same thing in his fifth book against heresies, and produces in support of his statements the aforesaid Papias. Maximus the Confessor Schol. in libr. Dionys. Areopag. de eccl. hierarch. c. 7. XVII. Nor again (does Stephanus follow) Papias, the bishop and martyr of Hierapolis, nor Irenasus, the holy bishop of Lyons, when they say that the kingdom of heaven will consist in enjoyment of certain material foods. Photius Bibliotheca 232, on Stephanus Gobarus. XVIII. ApoUinarius. ' Judas did not die by hanging, but lived on, having been cut down before he was suffocated. And the Acts of the Apostles show this, Haa.^. falling headlong he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. This fact is related more clearly by Papias, the disciple of John, in the fourth (book) of the Exposition of the Oracles of the Lord as follows :— Judas walked about in this world a terrible example of impiety ; his flesh swollen to such an extent that, where a waggon can THE FRAGMENTS OF PAPIAS. 535 pass with ease, he was not able to pass, no, not even the mass of his head merely. They say that his eyelids swelled to such an extent that he could not see the light at all, while as for his eyes they were not visible even by a physician looking through an instrument, so far had they sunk from the surface....' Compiled from Cramer Catena ad Acta SS. Apost. (1838) p. 12 sq. and other sources. XIX. Here beginneth the argument to the Gospel according to John. The Gospel of John was made known and given to the Churches by- John, while he yet remained in the body ; as (one) Papias by name, of Hierapolis, a beloved disciple of John, has related in his five exoteric {read exegetical) books ; but he wrote down the Gospel at the dictation of John, correctly. A Vatican MS of the ninth century. XX. For, last of these, John, surnamed the Son of Thunder, when he was now a very old man, as Irenaeus and Eusebius and a succession of trustworthy historians have handed down to us, about the time when terrible heresies had cropped up, dictated the Gospel to his own disciple, the virtuous Papias of Hierapolis, to fill up what was lacking in those who before him had pro- claimed the word to the nations throughout all the earth. Catena Patr. Grtiec. in S. Joan, published by B. Corder. THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS PRESERVED IN IREN^US. I. Kada>f VTTO rov Kpelrrovos r)fi5tv eiprjTai ctt* t&v Totourwi/ ort Xidov Tov riiiLov a-fidpaySov ovra Kal iroXvTCfiTjrov Ticriv vaXoi ivv^pi^ei Sta re^vj?? Trapojioiavjiivrj, onarav jirj irapfj 6 (rBivav SoKipAtrai Kal rej(yri BieXiy^ai rrjv iravovpyeo^ yevofievTjv' OTav 8e eTTi/iiyf} 6 )(a\KO<; eh rov dpyvpov, rt? evKokws Swrjcerai tovtov uKepaMt BoKi/idaat ; iRENiEUS Haer.,preface to Bk. i. The Greek is pre- served in Epiphanius Haer. xxxi. 9 {ed. Dindorf, 1859-62, II. p. 148). II. Kadus o Kpfia-v eTf vcpi tS>v roiovrav, ort ToKfitjpoV Kat dvaiBh "ifrvx;^ Kevtp dipt depfiaivoftivr]. IREN^US i. 13. 3. The Greek from Epiphanius ffaer. xxxiv. 2 (Dindorf 11. p. 220). III. A16 Koi SiKalas ... 6 6e1os ir pecr^vTrjs naX Krjpv^ rrjs a\r}6elas ffifierpas iiri^e^orjKi o-ot, elirav ovras- elSmXoTTOie MdpKe koi reparoa-Koire, da-rpoXoyiKTJ'} efiiretpe Kal fj,ayiKr}re/ace to Bk. iv. (Stieren I. p. 558). VIII. "Kitavra liirpca ko'i Ta|« o ©eos woiet, KOi ov8h> Sfierpov trap' airii, on /D/Sei/ avapLOp.riTov. Et bene qui dixit ipsum immensum Patrem in Filio mensuratum : mensura enim Patris Filius, quoniam et capit eum. iRENiEUS iv. 4. 2 (Stieren I. p. 568). The Greek from the Parallela of John Damascene. IX. Quemadmodum audivi a quodam presbytero, qui audierat ab his qui apostolos viderant, et ab his qui didicerant : sufK- cere veteribus, de his quae sine consilio Spiritus egerunt, earn quae ex scripturis esset correptionem. Cum enim non sit personarum acceptor Deus, quae sunt non secundum eius placitum facta, his inferebat congruam correptionem. [Quemadmodum sub David, quando persecutionem quidem patiebatur a Saul propter iustitiam, et regem Saul fugiebat, et inimicum non ulciscebatur, et Christi ad- ventum psallebat et sapientia instruebat gentes, et omnia secundum consilium faciebat Spiritus, placebat Deo. Quando autem propter concupiscentiam ipse sibi accepit Bersabee Uriae uxorem, dixit scriptura de eo : Nequam autem visus est sermo quern fecit David in 1 Sam. xi. oculis domini; et mittitur ad eum Nathan propheta, ostendens ei ^7- peccatum eius, ut ipse dans sententiam de semetipso, et semetipsum adiudicans, misericordiam consequeretur et remissionem a Christo : et dixit ei : Duo viri fuerunt in civitate una, unus dives et unus i Sam. xii. pauper; diviti erant greges avium et bourn. m.ulti valde, et pauperi ' ^1- nihil aliud nisi ovicula una, quam habebat et nutriebat etfuerat cum eo et cum filiis eius pariterj de pane sua manducabat, et de calice bibebat, et erat ei quasi filia. Et venit hospes homini diviti, et pepercit accipere de grege ovicularum suarum et de gregibus bourn suorum, et facere hospiti; et accepit oviculam viri pauperis, et apposuit viro qui 542 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS venerat ad cum. Iraius est autejn David super hominem ilium valde, et dixit ad Nathan : Vivit Dominus, quoniam filius mortis est homo ilk qui fecit hoc; et oviculam reddet quadruplum pro eo quod fecit factum hoc, et pro eo quod non pepercit pauperi. Et ait ad eum Nathan: Tu es vir, qui fecisti hoc; et deinceps reliqua exsequitur, exprobrans eum et enumerans in eum Dei beneficia, et quoniam exacerbavit Dominum cum fecisset hoc. Non enim placere Deo huiusmodi operationem, sed iram magnam imminere domui eius. Compunctus est autem David ad haec, et ait : Peccavi Domino; et psalmum exhomologeseos post psallebat, adventum Domini sustinens, qui abluit et emundat eum hominem qui peccato fuerat obstrictus. Similiter autem et de Salomone, cum perseveraret iudicare recta et sapientiam enarrare, et typum veri templi aedificabat, et glorias exponebat Dei, et adventuram pacem gentibus annuntiabat, et Christ! regnum praefigurabat, et loquebatur tria millia parabolarum in ad- ventum Domini, et quinque millia canticorum, hymnum dicens Deo, et eam quae est in conditione sapientiam Dei exponebat physiologice ex omni ligno et de omni herba et volatilibus omnibus et de quad- I Kings rupedibus et de piscibus, et dicebat : Si -vere Deus, quern caeli non viii. 27. capiunt, super terram habitabit cum hominibus ? et placebat Deo, et omnes eum admirabantur, et omnes reges terrae quaerebant faciem eius, ut audirent sapientiam eius, quam dederat illi Deus, et regina Austri a finibus terrae veniebat ad eum, sapientiam, quae in eo erat, scitura ; quam et Dominus ait in iudicio resurrecturam cum eorum natione qui audiunt sermones eius et non credunt in eum, et ad- iudicaturam eos : quoniam ilia quidem subiecta est annuntiatae sapientiae per servum Dei, hi vero eam quae a Filio Dei dabatur contemserunt sapientiam. Salomon enim servus erat, Christus vero Filius Dei et Dominus Salomonis. Cum igitur sine offensa serviret Deo et ministraret dispositionibus eius, tunc glorificabatur : cum autem uxores accipiebat ab universis gentibus, et permittebat eis I Kings xi. erigere idola in Israel, dixit scriptura de eo : Et rex Salomon erat I sq. amator mulierutn, et accepit sibi mulieres alienigenas; et factum est in tempore senectutis Salomonis, non erat cor eius perfectum cum Domino Deo suo. Et diverterunt mulieres alienigenae cor eius post Deos alienos. Et fecit Salomon malignum in conspectu Domini; non abiitpost Dominum, quemadmodum David pater eius. Et iratus est Dominus in Salomonem: non enim erat cor eius perfectum in Domino, secundum cor David patris eius^ Sufficienter increpavit eum scrip- tura, sicut dixit presbyter, ut non glorietur universa caro in conspectu Domini. Et propter hoc Dominum in ea quae sunt sub terra descendisse, evangelizantem et illis adventum suum, remissione peccatorum ex- sistente his qui credunt in eum. [Crediderunt autem in eum omnes qui PRESERVED IN IREN^US. 543 sperabant in eum, id est qui adventum eius praenuntiaverunt et dis- positionibus eius servierunt, iusti et prophetae et patriarchae : quibus similiter ut nobis remisit peccata, quae non oportet nos imputare his, si quominus contemnimus gratiam Dei. Quemadmodum enim illi non imputabant nobis incontinentias nostras, quas operati sumus priusquam Christus in nobis manifestaretur ; sic et nos non est iustum imputare ante adventum Christi his qui peccaverunt. Omnes enim Rom. iii. homines egent gloria Dei, iustificantur autem non a semetipsis, sed ^3- a Domini adventu, qui intendunt lumen eius.] In nostram autem correptionem conscriptos esse actus eorum, ut sciremus primum quidem, quoniam unus est Deus noster et iUorum, cui non placeant peccata, etiamsi a Claris fiant ; deinde, ut abstineamus a malis. [Si enim hi qui praecesserunt nos in charismatibus veteres, propter quos nondum Filius Dei passus erat, delinquentes in aliquo et concupis- centiae camis servientes, tali aifecti sunt ignominia: quid passuri sunt qui nunc sunt, qui contemserunt adventum Domini et deser- vierunt voluptatibus suis? Et illis quidem curatio et remissio pec- catorum mors Domini fuit ; propter eos vero qui nunc peccant Christus non iam morietur, iam enim mors non dominabitur eius ; sed veniet Filius in gloria Patris, exquirens ab actoribus et dispensatoribus suis pecuniam quam eis credidit, cum usuris : et quibus plurimum dedit, plurimum ab eis exiget.] Non debemus ergo, inquit ille senior, superbi esse, neque reprehendere veteres ; sed ipsi timere, ne forte post agnitionem Christi agentes aliquid quod non placeat Deo, remissionem ultra non habeamus delictorum, sed excludamur a regno eius. Et ideo Paulum dixisse : Si enim. naturalibus ramis non Rom. xi. pepercii, ne forte {nee) tibi parcat, qui cu7n esses oleaster, insertus es ^'> 17- in pinguedinetn olivae, et socius foetus es pinguedinis eius. Similiter et plebis praevaricationes vides descriptas esse, non propter illos qui tunc transgrediebantur, sed in correptionem nostram, et ut sciremus unum et eundem Deum, in quem illi delinquebant et in quern nunc delinquunt quidam ex his qui credidisse dicuntur. Et hoc autem apostolum in epistola quae est ad Corinthios manifestissime ostendisse, dicentem : Nolo enim vos ignorare, fratres, quoniam i Cor. x. f aires nostri omnes sub nube fuerunt, et omnes in Mose baptizati sunt ' ^1" in nube et in mari, omnes eandem escam spiritalem manducaverunt, et omnes eundem potum. spiritalem biberunt: bibebant autem enim de spiritali consequente eos petra : petra autem. erat Christus. Sed noti in pluribus eorum- bene sensit Deus : prostrati sunt enim in deserto. Haec infiguram nostri juerunt, ut non simus concupiscentes malorum, quemadmodum. et illi concupierunt ; neque idololatrae sitis, quemad- modum quidam eorum; sicut scriptum est : Sedit populus inanducare et bibere, et surrexerunt ludere. Neque fomicemur, sicut quidam ex illis fomicati sunt, et corruerunt una die viginti tria millia. Nee 544 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS tentemus Christum, quemadmodum quidatn eorum tentaverunt, et a serpentibus perierunt. Neque murmuraveritis, sicuti quidem eorum murmuraverunt et perierunt ab exterminatore. Haec autem omnia in figura fiebant illis; scripta sunt autem ad correptionem nostrum, in quos finis saeculorum devenit. Quapropter qui putat se stare, videat ne cadat. [Sine dubitatione igitur et sine contradictione ostendente apostolo, unum et eundem esse Deum, qui et ilia iudicavit et ea, quae nunc sunt, exquirit, et caussam descriptionis eorum demonstrante ; indocti et audaces, adhuc etiam imprudentes inveniuntur omnes, qui propter transgressionem eorum qui olim fuerunt, et propter plurimorum indicto audientiam, alterum quidem aiunt illorum fuisse Deum, et hunc esse mundi fabricatorem, et esse in diminutione ; alterum vero a Christo traditum Patrem, et hunc esse qui sit ab unoquoque eorum mente conceptus : non intelligentes, quoniam quemadmodum ibi in pluribus eorum, qui peccaverunt, non bene sensit Deus ; sic et hie S. Matt, vocati multi, pauci vero eledi: quemadmodum ibi iniusti et idololatrae XX. 10. gf fornicatores vitam perdiderunt ; sic et hie : et Domino quidem I Cor. vi. praedicante, in ignem aetemum mitti tales, et apostolo dicente : An 9' '°- ignoratis, quoniam iniusti regnum, Dei non hereditabunt f Nolite seduci: neque fornicatores neque idololatrae neque adulteri neque molles neque musculorum concubitores neque fures neque avari neque ebriosi neque maledici neque raptores regnum Dei possidebunt. Et quoniam non ad eos, qui extra sunt, hoc dicit, sed ad nos ne proiiciamur extra I Cor. vi. regnum Dei, tale aliquid operantes, intulit : Et haec quidem fuistis; ''• sed abluti estis, sed sanctificati estis in nom.ine Domini Jesu Christi et in Spiritu Dei nostri. Et quemadmodum illic condemnabantur et proiiciebantur hi, qui male operabantur, et reliquos exterminabant ; similiter et hie oculus quoque effoditur scandalizans et pes et manus, I Cor. V.I I. ne reliquum corpus pariter pereat. Et habemus praeceptum : Si quis frater nominatur fornicator aut avarus aut idololatra aut maledicus aut ebriosus aut rapax, cu7n huiusmodi nee cibum sumere. Et iterum Eph. V. 6, ait apostolus : Nemo vos seducat inanibus -verbis; propter haec enim '^' venit ira Dei in filios diffidentiae. Nolite ergo fieri participes eorum. Et quemadmodum ibi peccantium damnatio participabat et reliquos, quoniam placebant eis et una cum eis conversabantur ; sic et hie I Cor.v. 6. modicum fermentum totam massam corrumpit. Et quemadmodum ibi adversus iniustos ira descendebat Dei, et hie similiter apostolus Rom.i. 1 8. ait: Revelabitur enim ira Dei de caelo super omnem impietatem et iniustitiam eorum hominum qui veritatem in iniustitia detinent. Et quemadmodum ibi in Aegyptios, qui iniuste puniebant Israel, vindieta S. Luke a Deo fiebat ; sic et hie. Domino quidem dicente : Deus autem non xvm. 7, 8. faciei vindictam electorum suorum, quicunque clamant ad eum die et node? Etiam dico vobis, faciet vindictam eorum citoj et apostolo in PRESERVED IN IREN^US; 545 ea, quae est ad Thessalonicenses, epistola ista praedicante : St quidem 2 Thess. i. iusiu7n est apud Deum retribuere retributionem his qui tribulant vos, et ^1" vobis qtd tribulamini, refngerium nobiscum, in revelatione Domini nostri lesu Christi de caelo cum angelis virtutis eius, et in flamma ignis, dare vindictam in eos qui non noverunt Deum, et in eos qui non obediunt evangelio Domini nostri lesu Christi j qui etiam poenas pendent interiius aeternas a facie Domini et a gloria virtutis eius, cum, venerit m.agnificari in Sanctis suis et admirabilis esse om,nibus qui crediderunt in euml\ Cum ergo hie et illic eadem sit in vindicando Deo iustitia Dei, et illic quidem typice et temporaliter et mediocrius ; hie vero vere et semper et austerius ; ignis enim aeternus et quae a caelo revelabitur ira Dei a facie Domini nostri, (quemadmodum et David ait : Vultus autem Domini super facientes mala, ut perdat de terra Psalm mem^riam ipsorum), maiorem poenam praestat iis qui incidunt in J^"™' earn; valde insensatos ostendebant presbyteri eos qui ex his quae acciderunt his, qui olim Deo obtemperabant, tentant alteram Patrem introducere, e contrario opponentes quanta Dominus ad sal- vandos eos, qui receperunt eum, veniens fecisset, miserans eorum ; tacentes autem de iudicio eius, et quaecunque provenient his qui audierunt sermones eius, et non fecerunt, et quoniam expediebat eis cf.S.Matt. si non essent nati, et quoniam tolerabilius Sodomae et Gomorrae erit '"'"■ ^+' in iudicio, quam civitati illi quae non reeepit sermones discipulorum eius. IreNjEUS iv. 27. I — 28. I (Stieren I. p. 648 sq.). X. Qui vero exprobrant et imputant quod profecturus populus iussu Dei vascula omnis generis et vestimenta aceeperit ab Aegyptiis et sic abierit, ex quibus et tabernaculum factum est in eremo, ignorantes iustificationes Dei et dispositiones eius, semetipsos arguunt, sicut et presbyter dicebat. [Si enim non in typica profectione hoe consen- sisset Deus, hodie in vera nostra profectione, id est, in fide in qua sumus constituti, per quam de numero gentilium exemti sumus, nemo poterat salvari. Omnes enim nos aut modica aut grandis sequitur possessio, quam ex mammona iniquitatis acquisivimus. Unde enim domus in quibus habitamus, et vestimenta quibus induimur, et vasa quibus utimur, et reliqua omnis ad diutumam vitam nostram mini- stratio, nisi ex his quae, cum ethnici essemus, de avaritia acquisivimus, vel ab ethnicis parentibus aut cognatis aut amicis de iniustitia acqui- rentibus percepimus ? ut non dicamus quia et nunc in fide exsistentes acquirimus. Quis enim vendit, et non lucrari vult ab eo qui emit? AP. FATH. 35 546 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS Quis autem emit, et non vult utiliter secum agi ab eo qui vendit? Quis autem negotians non propterea negociatur, ut inde alatur ? Quid autem et hi, qui in regali aula sunt, fideles, nonne ex eis, quae Caesaris sunt, habent utensilia, et his, qui non habent, unusquisque eorum secun- dum virtutem suam praestat? Aegyptii populi erant debitores non solum rerum sed et vitae suae propter patriarchae Joseph praeceden- tem benignitatem ; nobis autem secundum quid debitores sunt ethnici, a quibus et lucra et utilitates percipimus ? quaecunque illi cum labore comparant, his nos, in fide cum simus, sine labore utimur. Ad hoc populus pessimam servitutem serviebat Aegyptiis, quem- Ex. i. J 3, admodum scriptura ait : Et cum vi potestatem exercebant Aegyptii in 14- filios Israel, et in odium eis adducebant vitam in operibtts duris, luto et latere et omnibus operibus, quae faciebant in campis, per omnia opera quibus eos deprimebant cum vij et aedificaverunt eis civitates munitas, multum laborantes et augentes eorum substantias annis multis et per omnem modum servitutis, cum illi non solum ingrati essent adversus eos, verum et universos perdere vellent. Quid igitur iniuste gestum est, si ex multis pauca sumserunt, et qui potuerunt multas substantias habere, si non servissent eis, et divites abire, pau- cissimam mercedem pro magna servitute accipientes, inopes abierunt? Quemadmodum si quis liber, abductus ab aliquo per vim, et serviens ei annis multis et augens substantiam eius, post deinde aliquod ad- miniculum consecutus, putetur quidem modica quaedam eius habere, revera autem ex multis laboribus suis, et ex acquisitione magna, pauca percipiens discedat, et hoc ab aliquo imputetur ei, quasi non recte fecerit ; ipse magis iniustus iudex apparebit ei, qui per vim in servi- tium fuerit deductus. Sic ergo sunt et huiusmodi qui imputant populo parva de multis accipienti sibi ; et ipsis non imputant, qui nullam gratiam ex merito parentum debitam reddiderunt, immo et in gravissi- mam servitutem redigentes, maximam ab eis consecuti sunt utilitatem ; et illos quidem non signatum aurum et argentum in paucis vascuhs, quemadmodum praediximus, accipientes, iniuste fecisse dicunt ; semet- ipsos autem, (dicetur enim quod verum est, licet ridiculum quibusdam esse videatur) ex alienis laboribus insigne aurum et argentum et aera- mentum, cum inscriptione et imagine Caesaris in zonis suis ferentes, iuste (se) facere dicunt. Si autem comparatio fiat nostra et illorum ; qui iustius apparebunt accepisse ? utrumne populus ab Aegyptiis, qui erant per omnia debitores ; an nos a Romanis et reliquis gentibus, et a quibus nihil tale nobis debeatur? Sed et mundus pacem habet per eos, et nos sine timore in viis ambulamus et navigamus quocunque voluerimus. Ad- S. Matt, versus igitur huiusmodi aptus erit sermo Domini : Hypocrita, dicens, ■VII- 5- exime prima trabem de oculo tuo, et tunc perspicies auferre festucam de oculo fratris tui. Etenim si is qui tibi haec imputat et gloriatur in PRESERVED IN IREN^US. 547 sua scientia, separatus est a gentilium coetu et nihil est alienorum apud eum, sed est simpliciter nudus et nudis pedibus et sine domo in montibus conversatur, quemadmodum aliquod ex his animalibus, quae herbis vescuntur ; veniam merebitur ideo quod ignoret necessitates, nostrae conversationis. Si autem ab hominibus quae dicuntur aliena esse, participatur, et arguit typum eorum ; semetipsum iniustissimum ostendit, retorquens in se eiusmodi accusationem.] Invenietur enim aliena circumferens, et ea quae eius non sunt concupiscens ; et propter hoc dixisse Dominum: Nolite iudicare, ne iudicemini: in quo S. Matt. enim. iudicio itidicabiiis, iudicabitur de vobis. [Non utique ut peccantes "'" '' ''•• non corripiamus, nee ut his quae male fiunt consentiamus ; sed ut Dei dispositiones non iudicemus iniuste, cum ille omnia iuste pro- futura providerit. Quoniam enim sciebat nos de nostra substantia, quam ab alio accipientes haberemus, bene acturos : Qui enim habet, S. Luke inquit, duas tunicas, det ei qui non habet; et qui habet escam, similiter "'• '^' faciat. Et : Esiirivi enim, et dedistis ?niki manducare; et nudus fui, ™^"- . . ". . XXV. 35, 30. et vestistis me. Et : Cum. fads misericordiam, non sciat sinistra tua g ji-ft quid faciat dextra tuaj et reliqua quaecumque benefacientes iustifi- vi. 3. camur, velut de alienis nostra redimentes ; de alienis autem ita dico, non quasi mundus alienus sit a Deo, sed quoniam huiusmodi dationes ab aliis accipientes habemus, similiter velut illi ab Aegyptiis qui non sciebant Deum, et per haec ipsa erigimus nobismetipsis tabernaculum Dei : cum bene enim facientibus habitat Deus ; quemadmodum Domi- nus ait : Facite vobis amicos de tnammona iniquitatis, ut hi, quando S. Luke fugati fueritis, recipiant -uos in aeterna tabemacula. Quaecunque ^^"- 9* enim, cum essemus ethnici, de iniustitia acquisivimus, haec, cum crediderimus, in dominicas utilitates conversantes iustificamur. Necessarie igitur haec in typo praemeditabantur, et tabernaculum Dei ex his fabricatur: iUis quidem iuste accipientibus, quemadmodum ostendimus ; nobis autem praeostensis, qui inciperemus per aliena Deo deservire. Universa enim quae ex Aegypto profectio fiebat populi a Deo typus et imago fuit profectionis ecclesiae, quae erat futura ex gentibus : propter hoc et in fine educens eam hinc in suam heredi- tatem, quam non Moyses quidem famulus Dei, sed lesus Filius Dei, in hereditatem dabit. Si quis autem diligentius intendat his, quae a prophetis dicuntur de fine, et quaecunque loannes discipulus Domini vidit in Apocalypsi, inveniet easdem plagas universaliter accipere gentes, quas tunc particulatim accepit Aegyptus.] Talia quaedam enarrans de antiquis presbyter reficiebat nos et dicebat de his quidem delictis, de quibus ipsae scripturae increpant patriarchas et prophetas, nos non oportere exprobrare eis, neque fieri similes Cham, qui irrisit turpitudinem patris sui et in maledictionem decidit, sed gratias agere pro illis Deo, quoniam in adventu Domini nostri remissa sunt eis peccata : etenim illos dicebat gratias agere et 35—2 548 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS gloriari in nostra salute. De quibus autem scripturae non increpant, sed simpliciter sunt positae, nos non debere fieri accusatores ; non enim sumus diligentiores Deo, neque super magistrum possumus esse, sed typum quaerere. Nihil enim otiosum est eorum quaecunque inac- cusabilia posita sunt in scripturis. iRENiEUS iv. 30. I — 31. I (Stieren I. p. 658 sq.)- XI. Huiusmodi quoque de duobus testamentis senior apostolorum discipulus disputabat, ab uno quidem et eodem Deo utraque osten- dens : nee esse alterum Deum praeter unum qui fecit et plasmavit nos, nee firmitatem habere sermonem eorum qui dicunt aut per angelos aut per quamlibet virtutem aut ab alio Deo factum esse hunc mundum, qui est secundum nos. [Si enim semel quis transmoveatur a factore omnium, et concedat ab aliquo altero aut per alium factam condi- tionem, quae est secundum nos, multam incongruentiam et plurimas contradictiones necesse est incidat huiusmodi, ad quas nuUas dabit rationes neque secundum verisimile, neque secundum veritatem. Et propter hoc hi qui alias doctrinas inferunt, abscondunt a nobis quam habent ipsi de Deo sententiam ; scientes quassum et futile doctrinae suae, et timentes ne victi salvari periclitentur.] IreNjEUS iv. 32. I (Stieren I. p. 664). XII. Filius enim, quemadmodum et quidam ante nos dixit, dupliciter intelligitur : alius quidem secundum naturam, eo quod natus sit filius ; alius autem secundum id quod factus est, reputatur filius: licet sit differentia inter natum et factum. IREN^US iv. 4r. 2 (Stieren I. p. 709). XIII. Hov ovv eriSt) 6 Trpmros avSpmiros ; iv ra irapabfitrm brjKovori, KaBas yiypanTat- xai cKcWev i^€^\r\6r) els TovSe tov KotrfMov irapwunxras. Aio KOI \iyov6apalav. iREN^us V. 5. I (Stieren I. p. 727). The Greek from the Parallela of John Damascene. PRESERVED IN IREN^US. 549 XIV. Ettpi yap Sta ^v\ov aTre/SaXo/xev avTov, Sta ^Xou TrdXiv avepov \l. (pavepos) Toir jracriv cycvero, cmSeiKviav to /i^kos koi jS^oy Kul ^a6os Koi TrXaroff eV eaurcS, KOt a)S e(^i; rts ratv npo^e^rjKOTCov, Ola TTJ'i 06ia<} iicTda-eco<; rwv j(eipwv toi)? hvo Xaovii eh eva @edv <7vvdiymv. iRENiEUS V. 17. 4 (Stieren I. p. 765). The Greek from Cod. Coisl. 211. XV. TovTtiyv de ovtcos €j(ovra)Vf koI iv Traa-t toIs v -^(pov cf. Apoc. Sid tS)v iv airra ypap-jwrmv sexcentos habebit et sexaginta at sex .... OVK oida TTcos ea'(j>dKrja-dv tlvcs eTraKoXovBrjo-avTes ISiaTiO'fia Kal tov pitrov 7jO€Tr](rav dpiBfiov tov ovopaTos, v '<^P'l<''<»>v to cKarov Kap7roopovvTav Kal T&v TO i^KovTa Kal Tmv to TpidKOvTa- hv 01 piv els tovs ovpavovs ava- \riA6r](rovTai, oi Si iv Ta jrapadeiv. -i. MON^C eTnaI TTOAAaC. to irdvTa yap Tov Qeov, bs Tols iraai rrjv dp/io- fouo-ov oucTia-iv rrapixfi- [quemadmodum Verbum eius ait, omnibus divisum esse a Patre secundum quod quis est dignus aut erit. Et hoc est triclinium in quo recumbent ii qui epulantur vocati ad nuptias.] Hanc esse adordinationem et dispositionem eorum qui salvantur, dicunt presbyteri apostolorum discipuli; et per huiusmodi gradus proficere, et per Spiritum quidem ad Filium, per Filium autem ascendere ad Patrem ; Filio deinceps cedente Patri opus suum, quem- I Cor. XV. admodum et ab Apostolo dictum est : Quoniam. oportet regnare eum^ ^5- quoadusque ponat omnes inimicos sub pedibus ems. Iren^us v. 36. 1, 2 (Stieren i. p. 818). The Greek from the Appendix to Anastasius Quaestiones in S. Scripturam No. 74. TRANSLATION or THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS PRESERVED IN IREN^US. 1. According to what was said of such cases by one better than we are : the precious stone, The emerald, accounted of much worth, Is shamed by artful mimicry in glass, whenever he is not by, who hath power to prove it, and Detect the craft so cunningly devised. Again, when alloy of brass Is mixed with silver, who that simple is Shall easily be able to assay? Iren^US Heresies, preface to Bk. i. II. As he that was better than we are affirmed of such persons, A daring and shameless thing is a soul heated with empty air. IREN^US i. 13. 3. III. Wherefore also justly did the divine Elder and herald of the truth exclaim against thee in verse, thus saying : Thou idol-framer, Mark, and portent-gazer, Skill'd in the astrologer's and wizard's art, Strengthening thereby the words of thy false lore, Dazzling with signs whome'er thou lead'st astray. Strange handywork of God-defying power Such to perform thy father Satan still Affords thee might, by an angelic Power Azazel : — thee, by the destroyer mark'd Chosen forerunner of the impious craft. Thus far that Elder, beloved of God. Iren^us i. 15. 6. 554 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS IV. But that the age of thirty years is the pritne of a young man's ability, and that it reaches even to the fortieth year, every one will allow ; but after the fortieth and fiftieth year, it begins to verge towards elder age : which our Lord was of when He taught, as the Gospel and all the Elders witness, who in Asia conferred with John the Lord's disciple, to the effect that John had delivered these things unto them : for he abode with them until the times of Trajan. And some of them saw not only John, but others also of the Apostles, and had this same account from them, and witness to the aforesaid account. iRENiEUS ii. 22. 5. V. As was said by one who was before us, concerning all who in any way deprave the things of God, and adulterate the truth, It is evil mingling chalk in the milk of God. Iren/Eus iii. 17. 4. VI. As one of the ancients saith, God for His part transferred the curse unto the earth, that it might not continue in the man. IreNjEUS iii. 23. 3. VII. For which cause they who have been before us, yea, and much better men than we, were nevertheless unable to dispute against the Valentinians, as not knowing their system : which we in our first Book have very diligently expounded unto thee. Iren^US preface to Bk. iv. VIII. For God doeth all things in measure and order, and nothing with Him wants measure, since nothing is unnumbered. And well spake he who said that the Immeasurable Father Himself was measured in the Son : for the measure of the Father is the Son, since He even contains Him. iRENiEUS iv. 4. 2. PRESERVED IN IREN^US. 555 IX. As I have heard from a certain Elder, who had heard from those who had seen the Apostles, and from their scholars : — that it is enough for the ancients to be reproved, as they are by the Scriptures, for what they did without counsel from the Spirit. For God, being no respecter of persons, upon things not done to His pleasure brings such reproof as is suitable. [Thus in the case of David, when on the one hand he was suffering per- secution from Saul for righteousness' sake, and flying from king Saul, and avenged not himself on his enemy, and was singing of Christ's Advent, and teaching the nations wisdom, and doing all by the suggestion of the Spirit, he pleased God. But when for lust he took to his own self Bathsheba Uriah's wife, the scripture hath said of him, But ike thing- etc. (2 Sam. xi. 27) : and Nathan the prophet is sent unto him, to shew him his sin, that he, passing sentence on himself, and judging himself, may find mercy and forgiveness from Christ. And ke said unto him etc. (2 Sam. xii. i — 7) ; and goes over the rest in order, upbraiding him, and reckoning up God's favours towards him, and how he had provoked the Lord in having done this. For that such conduct pleases not God, rather great anger is hanging over his house. And hereupon David was pricked to the heart, and said, / have sinned against the Lord {2, Sam. xii. 13), and afterwards he chanted the psalm of confession, waiting for the coming of the Lord, Who washes and cleanses the man who had been bound in sin. And so it is also concerning Solomon ; as long as he went on to judge rightly, and to declare wisdom, and was building the figure of the true Temple, and setting forth the glories of God, and announcing the peace which should come to the Gentiles, and prefiguring the Kingdom of Christ, and was speaking his three thousand parables on the coming of the Lord, and his five thousand songs, by way of hymn to God, and gathering accounts of God's wisdom in the Creation, after the manner of a natural philosopher, from every tree, and from every herb, and from all fowls and quadrupeds and fishes, and saying. Will God indeed etc. (i Kings viii. 27), he both pleased God, and was admired by all, and all the kings of the Earth, sought his face, to hear his wisdom which God had given him, and the Queen of the South came to him from the ends of the earth, to know the wisdom which was in him ; who also, as the Lord saith, will rise again in the judgment with the generation of those who hear His words and believe not in Him, and will pass sentence upon them : because, while she submitted herself to the wisdom declared by the servant of God, they despised that wisdom which was given by the Son of God. For Solomon was a servant ; but Christ the Son of God, and the Lord of Solomon. Well then, as long as he served God without offence, and ministered to His 556 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS purposes, so long he was glorified : but when he took wives of all nations, and permitted them to set up idols in Israel, the Scripture hath said of him. And King Solomon was a lover etc. (i Kings xi. I, 4, 6, 9).] The rebuke laid on him by Scripture was sufiicient, as that Elder affirmed, that no flesh might glory before the Lord. And therefore, he said, the Lord descended to the parts under the earth, announcing to them also the good news of His coming; there being remission of sins for such as believe on Him. [And those all beUeved on Him, who were hoping for Him : i.e., who foretold His coming and ministered to His purposes, righteous men and prophets and patriarchs : whose sins He forgave, even as He forgave ours, neither ought we to impute the same unto them, unless we despise the grace of God. For as they did not charge us with our irregularities, which we wrought before Christ was nianifested in us ; so neither is it just for us to charge the like, before the coming of Christ, on such as sinned. For all men need the glory of God (Rom. iii. 23), and are justified not of themselves, but by the coming of the Lord — those I mean who look steadily on His Light. And their deeds, he said, were written for our admonition : to teach us, first of all, that our God and theirs is one and the same ; a God, Whom sins please not, though wrought by renowned persons : and next that we should abstain from evils. [For if those of old time who went before us in God's special graces, for whom the Son of God had not yet suffered, were visited with such disgrace, if they transgressed in some one thing, and became slaves to fleshly concupiscence ; what shall this generation suffer, as many as have despised the coming of the Lord, and turned utter slaves to their own pleasures ? And they indeed had our Lord's death for the healing and remission of their sins : but for those who now sin Christ shall no more die, for death shall no more have dominion over Him ; but the Son shall come in the glory of the Father, exacting from His agents and stewards the money which He lent them, with usury : and to whom He gave most, of them will He require most.] We ought not therefore, said that Elder, to be proud, nor to reproach the ancients, but ourselves to fear, lest haply, after the knowledge of Christ, if we do anything which pleases not God, we no longer have remission of our sins, but find ourselves shut out of His Kingdom. And to this he referred Paul's saying, For if He spared not etc. (Rom. xi. 17, 21). In hke manner again the transgressions of the people, you see, are written down, not for their sake who did then transgress, but for our rebuke, and that we might know that it is one and the same God, against Whom they sinned, and against Whom sin even now certain of those who are said to have believed. And this again, he said, the Apostle did most clearly point out, saying in the Epistle to the Corinthians, For I would not have etc. {i Cor. X. I — 12). PRESERVED IN IREN^US. 557 [Whereas therefore the Apostle declares, in a way which admits not of doi^bt or gainsaying, that it is one and the same God, Who both judged the things which then were, and searches out those which now are, and since he tells us the purpose of their being set down : unlearned and daring and senseless withal are all those proved to be, who take occasion from the sin of them of old time, and the disobedience of the greater part of them, to affirm that their God (Who is also the Maker of the world) is a different Being from the Father taught by Christ, and is in decay, and that it is this latter who is mentally received by every one of them. Because they con- sider not, that as in that case God was not well pleased with the greater part of them, being sinners, so also in this case many are called but few chosen (S. Matt. xx. i6) : as among them the unjust and idolaters and fornicators lost their life, so also among us. For both the Lord proclaims that such are sent into the eternal fire, and the Apostle saith, Know ye not etc. (i Cor. vi. 9, 10). And in proof that he said this not to those who are without, but to us, lest we be cast out of the Kingdom of God, for doing some such thing, he hath subjoined. And these things etc. (i Cor. vi. 11). And as in that case those were condemned and cast out, who did evil, and led the rest astray, so in this case also the very eye is dug out which gives offence, and the foot, and the hand, that the rest of the body perish not alike. And we have it ordained. If any is named etc. (i Cor. v. 11). And again the Apostle saith. Let no man deceive you etc. (Eph. v. 6, 7). And as then the condemnation of them that sinned imparted itself also to the rest, in that they were pleased with them, and they held converse together : so here also a little leaven corrupteth the whole mass (i Cor. v. 6). And as there God's anger came down against the unrighteous, here also saith the Apostle in like manner. For the wrath of God etc. (Rom. i. 18). And as there upon the Egyptians, who were punishing Israel unjustly, vengeance from God took place, so here also ; since both the Lord saith. And shall not God etc. (S. Luke xviii. 7, 8), and the Apostle in the Epistle to the Thessalonians declares as follows, Since it is a righteous thing etc. (2 Thess. i. 6 — 10).] Both here therefore and there is the same righteousness of God in maintaining God's cause. There indeed it is done typically, and for a certain time, and with comparative moderation ; but here truly, and for ever, and more severely. For the fire is eternal ; and the anger of God which shall be revealed from heaven from the countenance of our Lord brings a greater penalty on those who incur it : as David also saith, But the countenance etc. (Ps. xxxiv. 16). This being so, the Elders used to declare those persons to be very senseless, who from what befel God's disobedient people of old try to bring in another Father : objecting the great things which the Lord when He came had done to save those who received Him, in His pity for them ; but saying nothing of His judgment and of all that is 558 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS to happen to such as have heard His words and fulfilled them not ; and how it were good for them if they had not been born : and how it shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah in the judgment than for that city which received not the words of His disciples. iRENiEUS iv. 27. 1—28. I. X. Those again who upbraid and charge us with the circumstance, that the people by command of God, on point of departure, received of the Egyptians vessels of all sorts and apparel, and so went away, from which stores the Tabernacle also was made in the wilderness, prove themselves ignorant of God's ways of justification, and of His providences ; as that Elder likewise used to say. [Since, had not God permitted this in the typical journey, no man could at this day be saved in our real journey, i.e., in the faith wherein we are established, whereby we have been taken out of the number of the Gentiles. For we are all accompanied by some property, moderate or large, which we have gotten out of the Mammon of iniquity. For whence are the houses in which we dwell, and the garments which we put on, and the furniture which we use, and all the rest of what serves us for our daily life, but out of what in our Gentile state we gained by avarice, or what we have received from Gentile parents, or kinsmen, or friends, who acquired it by injustice? Not to say that even now, while we are in the faith, we gain. For who sells, and desires not to gain from the buyer? And who buys, and would not fain be dealt with by the seller to his profit? Again, what person in business does not carry on Ms business, that so he may get his bread thereby? And how is it with those believers who are in the royal court ? Have they not goods from among the things which are Caesar's, and doth not each one of them according to his ability impart unto such as have not ? The Egyptians were debtors to the people not only for their goods but for their life also, through the former kindness of the Patriarch Joseph : but in what respect are the Gentiles debtors to us, from whom we receive both profit and the commodities of life ? Whatsoever they gain with toil, that we, being in the faith, use without toil. Besides, the people were serving the Egyptians in the worst of servitude, as saith the Scripture, And the Egyptians violently etc. (Exod. i. 13, 14); and with much toil they built them fortified cities, adding to their stores for many years, and in every kind of servitude ; whereas the others, over and above their ingratitude toward them, were fain even to destroy them utterly. What then was unrighteously done, if they took a little out of much, and if those who might have had much property, and gone away rich, had they not served them, went away poor, receiving for their heavy servitude very scanty wages ? So, if any free person, carried away violently by some one. PRESERVED IN IREN^US. 559 and serving him many years and increasing his goods, should afterwards, upon gaining some little support, be suspected of having some small portion of his master's property (whereas in fact he goes off with a very little, out of his own many toils and of the other's great gain) and if this were charged on him by any one as a wrong ; the judge himself will rather appear unjust towards him who had been reduced to slavery by force. Now of like sort are the aforesaid, who blame the people for taking to themselves a little out of much, yet blame not themselves, who have made no due return according to the merit of their parents, but rather, reducing them into most heavy servitude, have obtained from them very great advantage. And while they charge the Jews with unjust dealings, for receiving, as we said before, in a few little vessels uncoined gold and silver; of themselves (for the truth shall be spoken, ridiculous as it may appear to some) they say that they do justly in bearing about in their girdles stamped gold and silver and copper firom others' toils, with the inscription and image of Caesar upon it. But if we and they are compared, which will seem to have received more honestly ? The people from the Egyptians, who were in all their debtors, or we from the Romans and other Gentiles, those even who owe us no such debt ? Rather by them the world hath peace, and we walk on the highways and sail whithersoever we will without fear. Against this sort of objector then, our Lord's saying will be applicable, Thou hypocrite etc. (S. Matt. vii. 5)- For, if he who lays this to thy charge, and glories in his knowledge, is cut off from the assembly of the Gentiles, and there is nothing of others' property with him ; if he be simply naked and barefoot, and haunt the mountains without a home, like some of those animals which eat grass : he will obtain pardon, as not knowing what is needed in our manner of life. But if he take from men his share in the property of others, as it is called, while he finds fault with the type of the same, he proves himself to be most unjust, and turns back on himself the aforesaid accusation.] For he will be convicted of carrying about what is another's, and of desiring what is not his own : and with a view to this, they report, the Lord s&iA, Judge not that ye etc. (S. Matt. vii. i, 2). [Not of course that we rebuke not sinners, or consent to things done amiss, but that we judge not unfairly God's ways of ordering things, whereas He hath provided in righteousness whatsoever shall be profitable. Thus, because He knew that we would make a good use of our substance, which we should have, receiving it from another, He that hath two coats, saith He, let him impart etc. (S. Luke iii. 11). Again, For I was an hungred etc. (S. Matt. xxv. 35, 36). Again, When, thou doest alms etc. (S. Matt. vi. 3) : and all other acts of bounty upon which we are justified, redeeming our own as it were by what was another's. And when I say, Another's, I do not mean that the world is alien from God, but that we receive from others and possess the aforesaid gifts, even as they from the Egyptians who knew not God ; and by these same we build up for ourselves 56o THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS the tabernacle of God. For with doers of good God dwelleth : as saith the Lord, Make to yourselves friends etc. (S. Luke xvi. 9). For whatsoever things we had acquired, when we were heathens, by unrighteousness, those same, now we have believed, we turn to the Lord's service, and so are justified. These things were then of necessity practised in type beforehand, and out of those materials the tabernacle of God is wrought ; in which matter, as we have explained, both they received justly, and we were prophetically indicated, how that we should begin to wait on God with things not our own. For all that journey of the people, whereby God brought them out of Egypt, was the type and image of the Church's journey, which was to take place from among the Gentiles ; which journey accordingly ends also with leading her hence into her inheritance, which not indeed Moses the servant of God, but Jesus the Son of God, will give her to inherit. And if any one will look more carefully at what the Prophets say of the end, and at all that John the Lord's disciple saw in the Apocalypse, he will find the Gentiles generally enduring the same plagues, which at that time Egypt in particular endured.] By statements of this kind touching the ancients did that Elder console us, and say that concerning those faults, which the Scriptures themselves have laid to the charge of Patriarchs and Prophets, we must not reproach them, nor be like Ham, who scoffed at the disgrace of his father, and fell into the curse ; but we must give thanks to God for them, inasmuch as their sins were forgiven them in the coming of our Lord. For that (his word it is) they give thanks and exult in our salvation. But in respect of those things, for which the Scriptures reprove them not, but simply state the facts, we must not, he said, become accusers (for we are not more exact than God, nor can we be above our master), but look out for the typical meaning. For none of all the things, which are set down in the Scriptures without definite censure, is without its force. iRENiEUS iv. 30. I — 31. I. XL In the same way also did that older disciple of the Apostles reason about the two Testaments : declaring that both are indeed from one and the same God ; and that there is no other God, besides Him Who made and formed us, nor any strength in their argument, who say that this world of ours was made either by Angels, or by any kind of Power, or by some other God. [For if a person once withdraw himself from the Creator of all things, and grant that the world with which we are concerned is made by some different God, or through another, such an one must needs fall into much absurdity and many contradictions ; for which he will render no reasons with either appearance or substance of truth. And therefore such as in- PRESERVED IN IREN^US. 56 1 troduce other doctrines, hide from us the opinion which they themselves have concerning God ; knowing the unsoundness and futility of their own doctrine, and fearing to be overcome, and so to have their salvation en- dangered.] IrEN^US IV. 32. I. XII. For the word 'son,' as a certain person also before us hath said, has two meanings : one is naturally such, as being born a son ; while another is counted for a son, because he is made such : notwithstanding the difference between the born and the made. IREN^US iv. 41. 2. XIII. Where then was the first man placed.? In paradise plainly, as it is / written ; and he was cast out thence into this world, owing to his dis- obedience. Wherefore also the Elders, disciples of the Apostles, say that those who were translated were translated thither (for paradise was prepared for righteous and inspired men, whither also the Apostle Paul was carried and heard words unspeakable, to us at least in this present life), and that they who are translated remain there until the end of all things, preluding immortality. IREN^US V. 5. I. XIV. For since by wood we lost Him, by wood again He was made manifest unto all, shewing forth the length and height and depth and breadth in Himself; and as one of those who have gone before said, by the divine extension of His Hands gathering the two peoples together unto one God. IREN/EUS V. 17. 4. XV. Now such being the state of the case, and this number being set down in all the good and old copies, and testimony being given by the persons themselves who had seen John with their eyes, and reason teaching us that the number of the name of the Beast, according to the reckoning of the Greeks, by the letters therein, will have 600, and 60, and 6 some, I know not how, have erred, following a particular reading, and have taken liberties with the middle number of the name, subtracting the value of fifty, and choosing to have one decade instead of six. iRENiEUS V. 30. I. AP. FATH. 36 562 THE RELIQUES OF THE ELDERS. XVI. As the Elders, who saw John the disciple of the Lord, relate that they had heard from him, how the Lord used to teach concerning those times, and to say iRENiEUS V. 33. 3. See above, Fragments of Papias, No. XIV. p. 533. XVI L As the Elders say, then also shall they which have been deemed worthy of the abode in heaven go thither, while others shall enjoy ttu delight of paradise, and others again shall possess the brightness of the city ; for in every place the Saviour shall be seen, according as they shall be worthy who see Him. They say moreover that this is the distinction between the habita- tion of them that bring forth a hundred-fold, and them that bring forth sixty- fold, and them that bring forth thirty-fold ; of whom the first shall be taken up into the heavens, and the second shall dwell in paradise, and the third shall inhabit the city ; and that therefore our Lord has said. In My Father's abode are many mansions ; for all things are of God, Who giveth to all their appropriate dwelling, [according as His Word saith that allotment is made unto all by the Father, according as each man is, or shall be, worthy. And this is the banqueting-table at which those shall recline who are called to the marriage and take part in the feast.] The Elders, the disciples of the Apostles, say that this is the arrangement and disposal of them that are being saved, and that they advance by such steps, and ascend through the Spirit to the Son, and through the Son to the Father, the Son at length yielding His work to the Father, as it is said also by the Apostle, For He must reign until He putteth all enemies under His feet. IREN^US V. 36. I, 2. SYMBOLS AND ABBREVIATIONS. The following symbols and abbreviations have been employed in this volume : add. 1 Where a word (or words) is (or are) added, or prefixed, in the pref. J authority subjoined. al. Where the divergence is so great in a version that no inference can be drawn as to the reading which the author of the version had before him. This will also include passages which are so corrupt as to be worthless for determining a reading. app. Apparently. cf. Where an authority, or another passage in the text, may be claimed indirectly in support of a reading. conj. i The editor whose name follows this abbreviation has conjectured, ins. J or inserted, the reading which precedes the abbreviation. def. When the context, in which the word or words should occur, is wanting in the ms or version stated. dub. Where a word or expression is so translated or paraphrased that the reading which it represents is uncertain. homceot. Where a passage has been inadvertently omitted by a scribe, because it ends with the same word which closed the pre- ceding sentence. illeg. Illegible. in marg. Where an editor has stated a conjectural emendation in his notes, but has not placed it in his text. . 1 Whenever the same word or expression occurs more than once in the same chapter or section, these abbreviations signify that the note refers to the first, second or third occurrence J (respectively) of such word or expression. 564 SYMBOLS AND ABBREVIATIONS. supp. The editor whose name follows this abbreviation has filled up a lacuna in the text by supplying the word or words which pre- cede the abbreviation. [ ] In the Greek text or English translation, words placed between square brackets have only a modified textual authority, and are probably the result of a gloss or of a second recension. In the footnotes, an authority placed between square brackets after the name of an editor represents a version, the reading of which has helped the editor in question to emend the Greek text as specified. In the Reliques of the Elders, passages thus included may perhaps be nothing more than Irenaeus' own comments. I I Words included within perpendicular lines are conjectural read- ings, inserted where there is preponderating evidence that words have fallen out of the Greek text by homceoteleuton. This symbol is only used where (as in the case of the Epistle to Diognetus and of the greater part of the Shepherd of Hermas) the Greek text is extant in a single ms. ( ) Brackets of this form include words in the English translation which have been supplied to help the sense of the passage, and are not represented in the Greek or Latin original. ■" '' These symbols exhibit the restoration of the text of the Shepherd of Hermas, where lacunae exist in the Athos ms. t t Corruptions in the text are indicated by daggers placed on each side of the corrupt passage. The symbols which represent the authorities for the text in any docu- ment are explained in the introduction which precedes that document. References to patristic authorities are abbreviated as follows : Anon-Syr. The anonymous Syriac writer of the Demonstrationes Patrum [vi or vii]. Ant. Antiochus the Monk [vii]. Clem. Alex. Clement of Alexandria [11 J. ps-Ath. The anonymous author of the Doctrina ad Antiochum ducem, wrongly assigned to Athanasius. Sev. Severus of Antioch [vi]. Tim. Timotheus of Alexandria [v]. The century in which the writer lived is given within square brackets. INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES. Where the reference to a patristic passage is printed in italics, the resemblance to the corresponding scriptural passage is less close than in the other instances. The following are the abbreviations employed: — B = the Epistle of Barnabas; C=the Genuine Epistle of Clement; 2 C = the Spvirious Epistle of Clement; D = the Epistle to Diognetus; A=the Didache; E=the Reliques of the Elders preserved in Irenieus; H = the Shepherd of Ilermas; I = the Epistles of Ignatius; P = the Epistle of Polycarp; n=the Fragments of Papias; MP = the Martyrdom of Polycarp. The Epistles of Ignatius are indicated as follows in italics: — .£=Ephesians; M= Magnesians; 7'=Tr5lians; ^= Romans; /% — Philadelphians ; .?»« = Smymseans ; /'(?/= Polycarp; the subdivisions of the Shepherd of Hermas thus: — F= Visions; M= Mandates ; S= Similitudes. The patristic references are to the chapters, except in the case of Papias and the Elders, where they refer to the number of the fragment : in the case of references to the Epistle of Barnabas and the Shepherd of Hermas the subsections also are given, as shevm in the Greek text. Genesis 1.9 C. 1. 26 C. 1. 27., i. 28. ...C. ...C n. 2 "• 23 iv. 3 sq .. xii. I sq .. xiii. 14 sq xiv. 14 XV. K XV. 6 B. C. C. C. C. B. C. C. B. B. C. C. B. xlviii. 9, II, 14, 18, ig...B. Exodus ii. 14 C. iii. II C. iv. 10 C. vi. I C. xiv. 14 B. xiv. 23, 26, 28 C. XV. 19 C. XV. 26 B. xvii. 14 B- B. B. B. xvn. 5 xvii. 23 xviii. 27 xxii. 17 XXV. 21 — 23 14 xvii. 23 XX. 7 ... XX. 8 ... XX. 13 17 ^^ XX. 14 B. xxiv. 18 B. xxxi. 18 B xxxii. 7 .B. 20 Exodus xxxii. S, 19 B. 33; B.5§5; xxxii. 31, 32 C. 6 § 12 xxxiii. I B. 33; 2 C. 14 xxxiii. 3 B. 33; B. 6 xx.\iv. 28 B. §§12,18 Leviticus xi. 3 B. 15 §3 xi.5 B. 6 xi. 7, 10 B. 4 "'• 13— '5 B. 10 xvi. 7, 9 E. 10 xvi. 8 B. 9 § 8 xix. 17 A. 10, 32 xix. 18 A. 10,32; B. xix. 26 A. 13 § 7 xxiii. 29 B. 13 § 7 Numbers xii. 7 C. 9§8 xviii. 27 C. 17 Deuteronomy iv. 10, 13 ...B. 32 iv. 34 C. 13 § 2 ix. 12 B. 13 §§4. 5 'X- 12—14 C. 4 X. 16 B. 17 xiii. 18 C. 17 xiv. 2 C. 60 xiv. 6 B. g§8 xiv. 8, 10 B. 51 xiv. 12 — 1-( B. 51 xxvii. 15 B. 9§2 xxxii. 8, 9 C. 12 § 9 xxxii. IS C. 9§8 xxxii. 39 C. 19 § 5 Joshua ii. 3 sq C. 15 § I I Samuel ii. 7 C. 2 ii. 10 C. 19 § 4 xiii. 14 C. 14 § 2 I Kings viii. 60 C. 4§7; i4§2 ix.4 C. 4 §8; 14 1 3 2 Kings xix. 19 C. 14 §3 S3 6 §§ 8, 13 6§§ 8,10,13 4§7 I0§ II 10 §6 io§ I io§i;io§4 7§6 7§7; 7§9 2 I, 2 3 7§3 17. 43 29 10 § 2 29 4§8 S3 9§6 60 29 10 § II 10 § I 10 §4 12 § 6 29 3 59 12 59 13 18 II 59 566 INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES. 2 Chronicles xxxi. 14 C. 29 Job i. I C. 17 iv. i6sq C. 39 V. isq C. 39 V. II C. 59 V. I7sq C. 56 xi. 2, 3 C. 30 xiv. 4, 5 C. 17 XV. 15 C. 39 xix. 26 C. 26 xxxviii. II C. 20 Psalms i. 1 B. 10 § 10 i. 3 1. M. 13 i. 3—6 B.ii §§6, 7 ii- 7. 8 C. 36 ii. II P. 2 iii. 6 C. 26 iv. 4 P. 12 xi (xii). 4sq C. 15 xv(xvi). II H. .S. 5, 6§3 xvii (xviii). 26, 27 C. 46 xvii (xviil). 45 B. 9§ i xviii (xix). 2 sq C. 27 xxi (xxii). 7 sq C. 16 xxi (xxii). 17 B.5§i3, 6§6 xxi (xxii). 19 B. 6 § 7 xxi (xxii). 21 B. 5 §13 xxi (xxii). 23 B. 6 § 16 xxii (xxiii). 4 C. 26 xxiii (xxiv). i C. 54 xxiii (xxiv). 4 B. 15 § t xxvii (xxviii). 7 C. 26 XXX (xxxi). 19 C. 15 xxxi (xxxii). I, 2 C. 50 xxxi (xxxii). 10 C. 22 xxxii (xxxiii). 2 H. M. 5, a xxxii (xxxiii). 9 I.E. 15 xxxii (xxxiii). 10 C. 59 xxxiii (xxxiv). 12 sq ...C. 22 xxxiii (xxxivj. 13 B. 9 § 2 xxxvi (xxxvii). 9, 35 sq C. 14 xxxix (xl). 3 C. 60 xli (xlii). 3 B. 6§ 16 xlviii (xlix). 15 C. 51 xlix 0. 14, 15 C. 52 xlix (I). i6sq C. 35 Mli)- 3sq C. 18 l(li). 19 C.S2;B.2§io li^(lv). 23 /r.K.3,ii§3; 4. 2 §§ 4, 6 1x1 (Ixu). 5 C. 15 Ixvi (Ixvii). 2 C. 60 Ixvii (Ixviii). 29 H. 6'. 5, 5 § 2 Ixviii (Ixix) 31 sq C. 52 Ixxvii (Ixxviii). 36, 37. .C. 15 Ixxviii (Ixxix). 13 C. 59 Ixxxviii (Ixxxix). 21 ...C. 18 ''F.ix(<:);3 C. 59 cm (civ). 4 C. 36 ciii(civ). 15 iy.i»f.i2, 3§4 Psalms cix (ex). 1 C. 36; B. 12 § 10 cxvii (cxviii). 12 B. 6§6 cxvii (cxviii). 18 C. 56 cxvii (cxviii). 19, 20 ...C. 48 cxvii (cxviii). 22, 24 ...B. 6 § 4 cxvii (cxviii). 26 A. 12 cxviii (cxix). 1 14 C. 59 cxviii (cxix). 120 B. 5 § 13 cxxxviii (cxxxix). 7 sq..C. 28 cxl (cxli). 5 C. 56 cxliv(cxlv). 18 C. 60 Proverbs i. 17 B. 5 § 4 i-23sq C. 57 ii. 21, 22 C. 14 iii. 12 C. 56 iii. 28 P. 10 "'• 34 t:.3o; l.E.t, vii. 3 C. 2 X. 12 2 C. 16 xviii. 17 1. 1\I. 12 XX. 27 C. 21 Eccles. xii. 13 H.M. 7 § i Isaiah i. 2, 10 B. 9 § 3 i-iisq B. 2§5 i-i3 B.i5§8 i. i6sq C. 8 iii-S C. 3 iii. 9, 10 B. 6 § 7 V. 21 B. 4§ 11 •J. 26 /. Svi. I vi- 3 C. 34 x-33 C. 59 xiii. II C. 59 xiii. 22 C. 23 xvi. 1, 2 B. II § 3 xxvi. 20 C. 50 xxviii. 16 B. 6 §§ 2, 3 xxix. 13 C. 15; 2C.3 xxxiii. 13 B. 9§ i xxxiii. i6sq B. 11 §§ 4, 5 xxxiv. 4 2 C. 16 xl-3 B.9§3 xl-io C.34;B.2i§3 xl. 12 B. i6§ 2 xlii. 6, 7 B. 14I7 xlv. I B. 12 § II xlv. 2, 3 B. II §4 xlix. 6, 7 B. i4§ 8 xlix. 17 B. 10 § 3 xlix. 22 \. Sm. \ 1-6 B. 5 §14 1-7 B.5§i4;6§3 1.8, 9 B. 6§§ r, 2 Iii. 5 2C.13; I.T'.S liii. 1 sq C. 16 li"-S. 7 B. s§2 liv. I 2C. 2 lvii.15 C. 59 Iviu. 4— 10 B. 3§§ 1—5 INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES. 567 Isaiah Iviii. 9 2C. 15 'i^-14 C. 3 Ix. 17 C. 42 Ixi. I, J B. 14 §9 Ixii. II C. 34 Ixiv. 4 C. 34; MP. -z Ixv. 2 B. 12 § 4 Ixv. 16, 17 ' C. 34 Ixvi. 1 B. 16 § 2 Ixvi. 2 C.13; A. 3; B. 19 §4 Ixvi. 18 2C.17; I.J/.io Ixvi. 24 2C. 7, 17 Jeremiah ii. 12, 13 B. ii § 2 iv.3 B.9§5 1V.4 B.9§ i; 9§5 V. 4 P. II vii. 2, 3 £. 9§ 2 vii. II 2 C. 14 vii. 22, 23 B. 2 § 7 ix. 23, 24 C. 13 ix. 26 B. 9 § 5 xvii. 24 B. 15 § 2 xxi. 8 A. 4 xxiv. 7 H.M.d, lis; H.M. V. 44 P. 1 2 ; A. 1 V. 46 A. I vi.9 — 13 A. 8 vi-i3 P- 7 VI. 14 C- 13 vi. 16 A. 8 vi. 24 2 C. 6 vii. I, i C. 13; P. 2 vii. 6 A. 9 vii. 21 2 C. 4 ix. 13 2C.2; B.5§9 x. 10 A. 13 A. 16 1. Pol. 2 X. 32 2C. 3 xii. 33 1. E.iA, xii. 50 2 C. 9 xiii. 3 C, 24 xiii. 38 H.S. 5, 5§ 2 xvi. 26 2 C. 6 xviii. 6 C. 46 xix. 9 H. M. ^%(, xix. 12 1. Sm. 6 XX. 16 B. 6§ 13 xxi. 9 A. 12 xxi. 13 2 C. 14 xxii. 14 B. 4 § 14 xxii. 37, 39 A. I xxii. 44, 45 B. 12 § II xxiv. 10, II, 13, 24, 30 A. iG xxiv. 31 A. 10 xxv. 13 A. 16 XXV. 21 2 C. 8 xxvi. 24 C. 46", H. V. 4. 2§6 xxvi. 31 B. 5 § 12 xxvi. 41 ...P. 7 xxvi. 55 S. 7 xxviii. 19 A. 7 S. Markii. 17 2 C. 2 iv. 3 C. 24 iv. 18 sq H.S.^,ia § i V. 23, 24 ..H. S. 9, 20 §§ 2, 3 viii. 36 2 C. 6 ix. 35 P. 5 ix. 42 C. 46 xi. 9 A. 12 xii. 30 2 C. 3 xiv. 21 C. 46; Zf. V. 4. 2 §6 xiv. 38 P. 7 S. Lukevi. 27 — 30 A. i vi. 31 C. 13 vi. 32, 35 2 C; A. I vi. 33 ^- I vi. 36 sq C. 13; P. 2 viii. 5 C. 24 568 INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES. S. Luke X. 3 2 C. 5 xi. 2 — 4 A. 8 xii. 8 ■i C. 3 xii. 35. 40 •i- '6 xiii. 27 2 C. 4 xvi. 10, II 2 C. 8 xvi. 13 2 C. 6 xvii. I, i C. 46 xix. 38 A. 13 xxi. 12 A. 16 xxii. 22 C. 46 xxiv. 39 /. Sm. 3 S. John i. I D. 11 iii. 8 1. Ph. 7 iii. 17 D. 7; D. 10 iv. 34 ^•'S'- 5. 5 §3 V. 29 MP. 14 vi. 51 B. II § 10 X. 7 1. /%. 9 X. 18 /r. i'. 5. 6§3 xii. 20 1.£. 6 xiv. 2 E. 17 xvii. II, 14 D.6 Acts i. 25 1. M. 5 ii. 24 P. I iv. 12 H. K4,2§4 iv. 32 A.4; B. i9§8 X. 42 P. 2 xvii. 24, 2; D. 3 XX. 35 C. 2 xxi. 14 MP. 7 Romans iv. 11 B. 13 § 7 vi. 4 1. E. 19 xi. 17, 21 E. 9 xii. 9 A. 5; B. 20§ 2 xii. 10 P. 10 xiv. 10 sq P. 6 1 Corinthians i. 20 1. M. 18 ii. 9 C. 34:2 C. II, 14; MP. . iv.4 1-^- 5 iv. 12 D. 5 vi. i P. II vi. 9 sq I. £. 16; Ph. 3; P-5 vii. 40 H.M. 4, 4§ 2 viii. I D. 12 X. I sq E. 9 xiv. 25 P. 4 XV. 25, 26 E. 17 XV. 58 P. 10 xvi. 22 A. 10 2 Corinthians iii. 2 P. 11 iv. 14 P. 2 vi. 9, 10 Z). 5 viii. 21 P. 6 Galatians i. i '. P. 12 iv. 26 P. 3 V- 17 P-S v. 21 1. S. 16 Galatians vi. 7 P. 5 Ephesians i. 23 2 C. 14 ii. 8sq P. I iv.2 -9". r. 2, 4 § 1 iv. 17 2 C. 19 iv. 22 — 24 D, 2 iv. 26 P. 12 V. 21 P. 10 V. 29 1. Pol. 5 vi. 18 P. 12 Philippians ii. 4 MP. i ii. 16 P. 9 iii. 18 P. 12 iii. 20 D. 5 Colossians i. 23 1. E. 10 2 Thessalonians i. 4 P. 11 iii. 15 P. II 1 Timothy i. 17 C 61 ii. 1 P. 12 iii. 16 D. II iv. 15 P. 12 vi. 7, 10 P. 4 2 Timothy ii. 12 P. s iv. 10 P. 9 Titus iii. i C. 2 iii. 4 D. 9 Hebrews i. 3, 4, 5, 7, 13 ...C. 36 iii-S C. 17, 43 X. 23 2 C. II xi. 33 ^- *^-4'2§4 xiii. 7 A.4; B.i9§§ 9. »o James i. 5, 6, 7 //. M. 9 §§ 6, 7". S. 5, 4 §3; 9.2§6 i. 13 ^. S.6,z%;, i. 21 ^.i'. 6, i§ I i. 27 H.M.2%'] ii.7 jy..S'.8,6§4 iu. IS //.M.ii^5,6 iii. 18 ms. 9,i9§4 iv.6 C. 3o;I.£. s iv. 7 B'.M.j2,2%^; 12, 5 § 2 iv. 12 H.i?/'.i2,6§3 V. 4 ^- ^-3. 9 §6 V. s JI.S.6,1%6 I Peter i. 7 ff. f'. 4. 3 § 4- i.8 P. I i. 13. 'I P- 2 ii-ii P- 5 ii. 12 P. 10 ii. 17 P. 10 ii. 22, 24 P. 8 iii.g P. 2 iii.i8 D. 9 iii- 20 B. y. 3,i§5 iv.7 P-7 iv. 8 C. 49;2C. 16 V. 5 C.30; I. E. 5 INDEX OF SCRIPTURAL PASSAGES. 569 1 Peter v. 7 /T. F.3, iilj; i John iv. 18 A. 10 4. 2 §§ 4. 5 iv. 19 D. 10 2 Peter i. 17 C. 9 Jude 22 A. 2 iii. 8 B. 15 § 4 Revelation xii. 9 11. 9 I John i. I D. II xiii. 18 E. 15 ii. 27 H.M.i%i xxi. 14 H. V. 3, 5 § i iv. 2 sq P. 7 xxii. I2 C. 34; B. 2i iv.9 D. 10 §3 AP. FATH. 37 PKINTED BY JOHN CLAT, M.A. AT THE nNIVKRSITT PRESS. WORKS BY BISHOP LIGHTFOOT. NOTES ON EPISTLES OF ST PAUL FROM UN- published COMMENTARIES. Second Edition. 8vo. lis. ANALYSIS OF CERTAIN OF ST PAUL'S EPIS- TLES. Reprinted from Bishop Lightfoot's Commentaries. With Preface by the Bishop of Durham. Fcap. 8vo. is. net. ST PAUL'S EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. A Revised Text, with Introduction, Notes, and Dissertations. Twentieth Thousand. 8vo. us. ST PAUL'S EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. A Revised Text, with Introduction, &c. Nineteenth Thousand. 8vo. 12s. ST PAUL'S EPISTLES TO THE COLOSSIANS AND TO PHILEMON. A Revised Text, with Introductions, Notes, and Disser- tations. Fourteenth Thousand. 8vo. 12^. DISSERTATIONS ON THE APOSTOLIC AGE. Re- printed from the editions of St Paul's Epistles. Second Edition. 8vo. 14;. THE CHRISTIAN MINISTRY. Reprinted from Disser- iaiions on the Apostolic Age. Crown 8vo. y. net. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Part I. ST CLEMENT OF ROME. A Revised Text, with Introductions, Notes, Dissertations, and Translations. Second Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. 32J. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Part II. ST IGNATIUS, ST POLYCARP. Revised Texts, with Introductions, Notes, Dissertations, and Translations. Second Thousand. 2 vols, in 3. 8vo. 48^. THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Abridged Edition. With short Introductions, Greek Text, and English Translations. Third Thousand. 8vo. i6j. ESSAYS ON THE WORK ENTITLED "SUPER- NATURAL RELIGION." Re-issue. 8vo. (>s. net. ON A FRESH REVISION OF THE ENGLISH NEW TESTAMENT. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. is. 6d. LEADERS IN THE NORTHERN CHURCH. Durham Sermons. Fifth Thousand. Crown 8vo. 6s. ORDINATION ADDRESSES AND COUNSELS TO CLERGY. Third Thousand. Crown 8vo. 6s. CAMBRIDGE SERMONS. Third Thousand. Crown 8vo. 6s. SERMONS PREACHED IN ST PAUL'S. Third Thou- sand. Crown 8vo. 6s. SERMONS ON SPECIAL OCCASIONS. Second Thou- sand. Crown 8vo. 6s. BIBLICAL ESSAYS. Second Thousand. 8vo. 12s. HISTORICAL ESSAYS. Globe 8vo. 4s. net. [Eversley Series. INDEX OF NOTEWORTHY WORDS AND PHRASES FOUND IN THE CLEMENTINE WRITINGS, commonly called the Homilies of Clement. 8vo. Jj. A CHARGE, delivered to the Clergy of the Diocese of Durham, November 25, 1886. 8vo. Sewed. 2s. BISHOP LIGHTFOOT. Reprinted from The Quarterly Review. With a prefatoiy note by the Bishop of Durham. With Portrait. Crown 8vo. 3J. 6d. MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd., LONDON. WORKS BY BISHOP WESTOOTT, A GENERAL SURVEY OF THE HISTORY OF THE CANON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT DURING THE FIRST FOUR CENTURIES. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo. los. 6d. THE BIBLE IN THE CHURCH : A popular account of the Collection and Reception of the Holy Scriptures in the Christian Churches. Tenth Edition. Pott 8vo. 4-r. 6d. INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. Eighth Edition. Crown 8vo. los. 6d. THE GOSPEL OF THE RESURRECTION. Thoughts on its Relation to Reason and History. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6^. THE REVELATION OF THE RISEN LORD. Sixth Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. THE HISTORIC FAITH : Short Lectures on the Apostles' Creed. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. Also 8vo. Sewed. 6d. THE REVELATION OF THE FATHER. Short Lectures on the Titles of the Lord in the Gospel of St John. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. CHRISTUS CONSUMMATOR and other Sermons, Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. SOME THOUGHTS FROM THE ORDINAL. Crown 8vo. IS. 6d. SOCIAL ASPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. GIFTS FOR MINISTRY. Addresses to Candidates for Ordination. Crown 8vo. is. 6d. THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. The Greek Text, with Notes and Essays. Third Edition. 8vo. 14J. ST PAUL'S EPISTLE TO THE EPHESIANS. The Greek Text, with Notes and Addenda. 8vo. loj. 6d. THE EPISTLES OF ST JOHN. The Greek Text, with Notes and Essays. Fourth Edition. 8vo. 12s. 6d. THE INCARNATION AND COMMON LIFE. Cr. 8vo. gs. CHRISTIAN ASPECTS OF LIFE. Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. THE GOSPEL OF LIFE: Thoughts introductory to the Study of Christian Doctrine. Crown 8vo. 6s. Also 8vo. Sewed. 6d. ESSAYS — THE HISTORY OF RELIGIOUS THOUGHT IN THE WEST. Globe 8vo. 4J. net. lEversley Series. ON SOME POINTS IN THE RELIGIOUS OFFICE OF THE UNIVERSITIES. Crown 8vo. 4J. 6d. THOUGHTS ON REVELATION AND LIFE. Being Selections from the Writings of Bishop Westcott. Arranged and Edited by Rev. STEPHEN Phillips. Crown 8vo. 6s. THE OBLIGATIONS OF EMPIRE. A Sermon. Crown Svo. 3af. net. LESSONS FROM WORK. Second Impression. Cr. Svo. 6s. ADDRESS TO MINERS, July, 1901. Cr. Svo. Sewed. 6d. WORDS OF FAITH AND HOPE. Crown Svo. \s. 6d. CHRISTIAN SOCIAL UNION ADDRESSES. Crown 8vo. IS. net. COMMON PRAYERS FOR FAMILY USE. Cr. Svo. is. net. VILLAGE SERMONS. Cr. Svo. 6s. X, PETERBOROUGH SERMONS. Crown Svo. 6s. GENERAL VIEW OF THE HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE. Third edition. Revised by William Aldis Wright. 8vo. I2J. 6a?. LIFE AND LETTERS OF THE RIGHT REV. BISHOP WESTCOTT. Bj^ his son, the Rev. Arthur Westcott. With Portraits anrl other Illustrations. 2 vols. Extra crown 8vo. lys. net. Abridged Edition. Ex. Cr. Svo. 8s. 6d. net. MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd., LONDON.